10. Fingondulf 11. Frederwolf 12. Freolf 13. Fredwald 14. Woden 15. Bealdag 16. Brand. 17. Freodgar These three are omitted by Asser as it is Printed from Cambden's Copy 1603. also by Simon Dunelmensis pag. 119. 18. Frewin These three are omitted by Asser as it is Printed from Cambden's Copy 1603. also by Simon Dunelmensis pag. 119. 19. Wigg These three are omitted by Asser as it is Printed from Cambden's Copy 1603. also by Simon Dunelmensis pag. 119. 20. Gewis Iste fuit Caput Gentis suae à quo tota Gens illa nomen accepit à Britonibus Gewissorum Gens fuit Hantshire sive Regio Wintoniae Ordericus lib. 4. pag. 512. See also Bede de Hist Ang. lib. 4. cap. 15. Gewis is omitted in Mat. Paris Copy 21. Edda omitted by Asser and called Egla by Mat. Paris 22. Elesa 23. Ceordwic He lived Anno 520. 24. Creoda 25. Chenric or Kenrick 26. Cheulin 27. Cuthwin 28. Cutha Son of Cuthwin 29. Ceoldwald 30. Ceonred 31. Ingels cujus Frater fuit Ina Rex famosissimus Occidentalium Saxonum 32. Eoppa 33. Offa ceù Eafa 34. Alcmund 35. Egbert or Egbricht the first Saxon Monarch of all England Obiit Anno Christi 836. 36. Ethelwolf Obiit Anno 856. 37. Alfred He Reigned not till 872. because his Brothers Reigned before him Obiit 899. 38. Edward the Elder Obiit Anno Christi 924. 39. Edmund Obiit Anno Christi 946. 40. Edgar the Peaceable Obiit Anno Christi 975. 41. Ethelred He plotted to kill all the Danes in their Beds on the 12th of November at night An. 1012. Obiit Anno. Christi 1016. 42. Edmund Ironside He died Anno Christi 1017. 43. Edward the Outlaw He was never King though Right Heir Cnut the Dane dispossessed him 44. Margaret Wife of Malcolme the third King of Scotland Christian a Nun at Ramsey in Huntington-shire 1086. Si. Dunelmensis Edgar Atheling Right Heir to the Crown created Earl of Oxford 1065 Stowe and Cambden 45. Maud Wife of Henry the First King of England 46. Maud the Empress Daughter and Heir She was after married to Geffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou in France 1127. 47. Henry the Second King of England Son of Geffrey and Maud. c. ⚜ This Descent carrieth great uncertainty both for the defect of time wherein each lived and also for want of Authority vouched but chiefly for that Bedwig the first here named is made the Son of Sem Howbeit the later part of it is very true but the making of Bedwig Son of Sem is either foisted into the Copy by some ignorant Person or else is to be understood as descended from Sem originally not immediately as Christ is called the Son of David the Son of Abraham Matthew cap. 1. ver 1. For Sem the Son of Noah died Anno Mundi 2158. Anno post Diluvium 502. which was 1790 Years before Christ was born And no Learned Man versed in Antiquities can imagine the Descents here reckoned up to Bedwig from King Alfred to exceed 1000 Years So that reckoning from Alfred's death which was in Anno 899. it cannot be supposed that these Descents can reach much above the time of Christ's Birth if they reach so high admitting them to be exactly true so far as they reach which would yet fall short 1700 Years from the death of Sem. Besides we find no such Son of Sem as Bedwig mentioned in the Sacred Scriptures And if we well observe the third Chapter of S. Luke we shall find 66 Descents reckoned up between Sem and Christ containing the Revolution of 2000 Years and more if we account the Age wherein Sem lived And S. Matthew reckons up onely 52 Descents to that time by another Line besides three Kings omitted by him between Joram and Ozias for some Reasons best known to the Holy Spirit of God which will better appear by comparing S. Matth. 1. ver 8. with 1 Chron. cap. 3. ver 11 12. So as the whole Descents therein make up onely 55. And although some Mens Lives are longer and some shorter yet the Generations carry some proportion one with another as we may easily observe in others where the Descents are exactly put down But now between Sem and Alfred are onely 37 Descents here reckoned up which cannot comprehend above 1000 Years and between Sem and Alfred are effluxed 2690 Years accounting from both their deaths So that unless some Descents be here skipped over in many places it is impossible that any of these should reach the Age of Sem and then these cannot be exact and true Descents through Besides those more ancient Descents between Bedwig and Gewis not having been proved by some good Authority may yield them uncertain to relie upon So much for the Descent of the Saxons before-mentioned CHAP. V. Containing a Brief Catalogue of all the Saxon Kings in England from the first beginning of the Heptarchy and when they Reigned The Kings of Kent A.C. 455. 1. Hengist with Horsa his Brother 32 Years A.C. 488. 2. Esk Son of Hengist 24 Years A.C. 512. 3. Otta 20 Years A.C. 532. 4. Imirik 29 Years A.C. 561. 5. Ethelbert the first Christian King of Kent 56 Years A.C. 617. 6. Eadbald 24 Years A.C. 640. 7. Ercombert He first caused Lent to be kept in England Anno 640. Bede 24 Years A.C. 665. 8. Egbert 9 Years A.C. 674. 9. Lotharius 12 Years A.C. 686. 10. Edrik 7 Years A.C. 693. 11. Withtred 33 Years A.C. 726. 12. Egbert or Edbert 23 Years A.C. 749. 13. Ethelbert II. 11 Years A.C. 760. 14. Alric slain by Offa 34 Years A.C. 794. 15. Ethelbert III. 3 Years A.C. 797. 16. Cuthred 8 Years A.C. 805. 17. Baldred the last King of Kent He lost his Kingdom to Egbert King of the West-Saxons Anno Domini 824. 19 Years The Kings of the East-Angles A.C. 575. 1. Uffa the first King A.C. 582. 2. Titullus A.C. 593. 3. Redwald a Potent King A.C. 624. 4. Erpenwald A.C. 636. 5. St. Sigebert A.C. 638. 6. Egric A.C. 642. 7. Anna. A.C. 654. 8. Ethelbert I. A.C. 656. 9. Ethelwold A.C. 664. 10. Aldulf A.C. 683. 11. Elfwold A.C. 690. 12. Beorn A.C. 714. 13. St. Ethelred A.C. 749. 14. Ethelbert II. who being slain by Offa King of Mercia 793. this Kingdom was united to Mercia The Kings of the East-Saxons A.C. 527. 1. Erchwin the first King A.C. 587. 2. Sledda A.C. 596. 3. St. Sebert A.C. 617. 4. Sexred Seward and Sigibert Fratres A.C. 623. 5. Sigebert the Little A.C. 636. 6. Sigebert III. A.C. 638. 7. Egricus A.C. 642. 8. Anna. A.C. 654. 9. Ethelbert A.C. 656. 10. Ethelwald A.C. 661. 11. Swithelme A.C. 664. 12. Sighbert and Sebba A.C. 694. 13. Sigehard and Senfrid A.C. 701. 14. Offa. A.C. 709. 15. Selred A.C. 747. 16. Suthred The Kings of the South-Saxons A.C. 488. 1. Ella the first King 27 Yea. A.C. 515. 2. Cissa Son of Ella who lost his Kingdom to Cerdic King of the West-Saxons Yea. A.C. 687. 3. Edelwach or Ethehwolfe is the next
of Westminster computeth onely from the beginning of King Ethelwolfe's Reign to the Norman Conquest which I wonder at since the same Author tells us that in Anno 800. the Danes spoiled Tinmouth Church and after they had Robbed thereabouts they returned with their Spoils and besides he tells us of several Battels in England between King Egbert and the Danes But his words are these pag. 302. Misit ergò eis Deus Omnipotens Gentes Paganas crudelissimas velut Apum Examina quae nè quidem Sexui muliebri aut Parvulorum parceret aetati Danos scilicet Norwegenses Gothos Swathedos Vandalos Frisios qui ab exordio Regis Ethelwolfi supradicti usque ad Normannorum Adventum per annos fermè 230 terram hanc peccatricem à mari usquè ad mare ab homine usquè ad Pecus deleverunt non eam possidere subjugare sed praedari ac perdere satagebant So that there was a long time of intermixture with various Nations and sorts of People Cambden saith That the Name of Danes was not known to the World before the time of Justinian the Emperor about the Year of Christ 570. Tunc enim Galliam vastare caeperunt Rerum Anglicarum Latinis Historicis Wiccingi dicti sunt Wiccinga Saxonicè Piratam denotat Cambden's Britannia pag. 101. And Dudo Sancti Quinti Decanus saith That out of Scanza that is Scandia the Danes Getes or Gothes Amarobii Tragoditae Alani Sarmatae came out like Swarms of Bees Lib. 1. sub initio Also Gemeticensis lib. 1. cap. 2. CHAP. VII Of the coming of the Normans into England and whence they are descended 1. THe Normans invaded England Anno Domini 1066. when William sirnamed The Bastard Duke of Normandy commonly called William the Conqueror Landed with a great Army at Pemsey near Hastings in Sussex and overcame Harold King of England in Battel which was fought the fourteenth day of October being Saturday Anno Domini 1066. about nine Miles from Hastings in Sussex upon which Victory the English submitted to him And in the Race of the Norman Blood hath the Kingdom of England since continued to this day 1670. by Maude the Empress Daughter and Heir to King Henry I. and Wife of Geffrey Planagenet Earl of Anjou in France Married to him Anno Domini 1127. Mother of King Henry the Second from whom the succeeding Kings are descended The English continued their native Language notwithstanding the great and long commixture with the Normans but much altered since Chaucer's time who lived under King Richard the Second especially since Henry the Eighth's time downward it is so intermingled with Latine besides some old words retained from the Norman-French anciently that it is now become a new Language and much of the ancient English Tongue quite lost and perish'd and daily in our Age creep in many Latine and French words to the utter decay of the English Tongue The Conqueror gave away the Lands of the English to his Friends and Soldiers who assisted him in the Conquest some few he suffered to enâ—oy their own Estates and but very few Most of the ancient Gentry now in England of great and ancient Estates are Descended from the Normans who came into England with the Conqueror yet doubtless are there many of the Saxon Blood now remaining and by reason of a long intermixture by intermarrying one with another have incorporated our Nation into a Hotchpot of several Nations for the Normans themselves were a People intermingled of Norwegians Swedes and Danes It is observed of the People of England that they are so naturally given to Faction and Rebellion that since the Norman Conquest we scarcely read of any of our Kings to this day who have not met with the disturbance of some rebellious and treasonable Practises of their own Subjects and that in open Arms too King James onely excepted and yet he wanted not a Gunpowder Treason miraculously discovered and prevented Anno 1605. nor a Gowries Conspiracy in Scotland 1600. and his Son King Charles the First most miserably murthered in our Days by his own Subjects through the Puritan Factions in England Anno 1648. the thirtieth day of January A short Table of the Norman Kings and when they began their Reigns Anno Chr. 1066. 1. William the Conqueror bastard-Bastard-Son of Robert Duke of Normandy by one Arlet a Skinner's Daughter of Faloys in Normandy He caused Domes-day Book to be made which was begun and finished between the fourteenth and twentieth Year of his Reign He died the ninth day of September aged 64 Years Anno Domini 1087. He Reigned 20 Years 10 Months and 26 Days 2. William sirnamed Rufus third Son of William the Conqueror succeeded in the Kingdom of England Robert the eldest Son was Duke of Normandy William Rufus died secundo die Augusti 1100. in the thirteenth Year of his Reign being slain with an Arrow which was shot by Sir Walter Tirrel a Frenchman at a Deer in New-Forrest in Hampshire and hitting a Bough of a Tree glanced aside and hit the King He Reigned 12 Years 11 Months ferè 3. Henry for his Learning sirnamed Beauclerk the fourth Son of the Conqueror but the third Son that lived to be a Man and younger Brother to William Rufus in the absence of Robert Duke of Normandy his eldest Brother then in the Holy Land succeeded King of England and afterwards took from his Brother Robert the Dukedom of Normandy also he died primo die Decembris 1135. He Reigned 35 Years and four Months 4. Stephen second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois by Adela Daughter of William the Conqueror usurped the Kingdom of England and was in continual War with Maude the Empress he died the twenty fifth day of October 1154. He Reigned 18 Years 10 Months and odd Days 5. Henry II. Son of Geffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou in France by Maude the Empress Daughter and sole Heir of Henry I. King of England he added to the English Empire Anjou Touraine and Main which were his Fathers and also the Dutchy of Aquitain and the Earldom of Poictu by Elianor his Wife and conquered Ireland he died the sixth day of July 1189. aged 61 Years He Reigned 34 Years and 9 Months wanting 18 Days 6. Richard I. Son of Henry II. sirnamed Ceur de Lyon Warred in the Holy Land and in his return was taken Prisoner in the Dominions of the Duke of Austria He was slain at the Siege of the Battel of Chaluz in the Province of Limoges in France and died of his Wound the sixth day of April 1199. He Reigned 9 Years and 9 Months Anno Chr. 1199. 7. John Brother to Richard I. lost Normandy Aquitaine and Angeau to the French 1204. He died the 19 of October 1216. at the age of 51 Years He Reigned 17 Years and 6 Months 8. Henry III. Son of King John was but nine Years old when he was Crowned He died the 16 of November 1272. aged 65 Years He reigned 56 Years
and one Month. 9. Edward I. Son of Henry III. subdued Wales and brought Scotland into subjection He died the seventh of July 1307. aged 68 Years He Reigned 34 Years 7 Months and 22 Days 10. Edward II. Son of Edward I. was Barbarously and Traiterously deposed through a strong Faction raised against him by his Queen and afterwards murthered in Barkley-Castle He was deposed the 25 of January 1326. and murthered September 21. 1327. He Reigned 19 Years 6 Months and 18 Days 11. Edward III. Son of Edward II. a Valorous Prince overthrew the French in two great Battels took Caliz and many other Places in that Kingdom and Quartered the Arms of France in his Coat which the succeeding Kings of England have ever since imitated and retained He died at Richmond the 21 day of June 1377. in the 56 Year of his Age. He Reigned 50 Years and almost 5 Months 12. Richard II. Son of Prince Edward called The Black Prince and Grandson of Edward III. was Traiterously deposed by his Cosin Henry Duke of Hereford and Lancaster the 29 of September 1399. and after murthered in Prison the 14 day of February following in Pomfret Castle He Reigned 22 Years 3 Months and 8 Days The Lancastrian Line 13. Henry IV. Duke of Lancaster Son of John of Gant fourth Son of King Edward the Third traiterously and villainously taking up Arms against his Prince caused Richard the Second to be deposed and made himself King He spent his whole Reign in suppressing of home-bred Rebellions He died the 20 of March 1412. in the 46 Year of his Age. He Reigned 13 Years and 6 Months wanting 10 Days 14. Henry V. Son of Henry IV. the Mirror of Magnificence and passing swift in running He was of New-College in Oxford under the Government of Henry de Beaufort his Uncle on the Fathers side then Chancellor of Oxford He Conquered France and died in the Castle of Boys de Vincennes not far from Paris the last day of August 1422. He Reigned 9 Years 5 Months and 10 Days 15. Henry VI. Son of Henry V. an Infant of 8 Months old a Pious but Unfortunate Prince He was Crowned King of France in Paris 7 Decembris 1431. which he held during the Life of his Uncle John Duke of Bedford Regent of France But afterwards he did not onely lose all France again but England also to the Duke of York's Faction who claimed the Crown of England in right of Anne Grandmother to Edward IV. and Daughter to Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Edmund Mortimer by Philippa Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of Edward III. and Elder Brother of John of Gant He Reigned 38 Years 6 Months and 4 Days Kings of the Duke of York's Line 16. Edward IV. Son of Richard Duke of York challenged the Crown as aforesaid and prevailing in several Battels against Henry VI. was Crowned King of England the fourth of March 1460. Yet Henry VI. was Crowned again 13 die Octobris 1470. But he enjoyed his Title of Redemption but a while for he died about six Months after to wit in Anno 1471. having lived 52 Years He Reigned 22 Years 1 Month and odd Days This Edward the Fourth died the ninth of April 1483. aged 41 Years He was the first of all the Norman Kings who married his own Subject Anno Chr. 1483. 17. Edward V. Son of Edward IV. was never Crowned but murthered by his Uncle Richard Duke of Glocester Protector in June 1483. in the thirteenth Year of his Age in the Tower of London He Reigned two Months 18. Richard III. youngest Brother of King Edward IV. being Protector to the late young King and dispatching him and his Brother out of the way usurpeth the Crown He was slain at Bosworth-field in Leycestershire the 22 day of August 1485. He Reigned 2 Years and 2 Months The Union of the Two Families Lancaster and York 19. Henry VII Earl of Richmond next Heir to the House of Lancaster as Son of Edmund a That Edmund was called Edmund of Haddam Son of Owen Tudor by Queen Katharine the Widow of Henry the Fifth Tudor by Margaret Daughter of John Duke of Somerset descended of John of Gant Duke of Lancaster after the Overthrow given by him unto Richard the Third at Bosworth married Elizabeth Daughter and Heir to King Edward the Fourth and so United the Families He died at Richmond the 22 day of April 1509. after he had Reigned 23 Years and 8 Months 20. Henry VIII Son of Henry VII Heir to both Families He shaked off the Pope's Supremacy in this Nation suppressed the Monasteries and began the Reformation of Religion in England A Prince of great Vices and of great Vertues He wrote a Book against Luther for which Pope Leo X. gave him by Charter the Title of Defender of the Faith dated 1521. Herbert's Hist of Hen. 8. pag. 95. Which Title hath ever since been used by his Successors He died at Westminster the 28. of January 1546. having Reigned 37 Years 9 Months and 6 Days Trussel's History pag. 263. saith There perished in the Civil Wars between the the Houses of Lancaster and York Two Kings One Prince Ten Dukes Two Marquesses Twenty one Earls Twenty seven Lords Two Viscounts One Lord Prior of St. Johns of Jerusalem One Judge 139 Knights 441 Esquires 84998 Common Persons Dr. Heylyn in his Cosmography pag. 320. accounts thus Seventeen Pitched Fields Eight Kings and Princes slain Forty Dukes Marquesses and Earls 200000 Common People Besides Barons and Gentlemen 21. Edward VI. Son of Henry VIII by Jane Seymour a Child He died at Greenwich 6 die Julii 1553. about 15 Years old In his time Priests were allowed to Marry See Stat. 2 3 Edw. 6. cap. 21. He Reigned 6 Years 5 Months and 8 days 22. Queen Mary Daughter of Henry VIII by Katherine of Spain his Brother Arthur's Widow lost Caliz to the French 1557. A Bloody Queen She married Philip King of Spain 25 die Julii 1554. And she died at St. Jameses House in London the 17 of November 1558. She set up Popery and Reigned 5 Years 4 Months and 11 Days 23. Queen Elizabeth Daughter of Henry VIII by the Lady Anne of Bullein his second Wife A most Gracious Heroick Princess She perfected and refined the Reformation of Religion begun by her Father furnished the Royal Navy with all Warlike Ammunitions succoured the Scots against the French and the French Protestants against the Papists defended the Netherlands against the Attempts of the Spaniards commanded the Whole Ocean entred League with the Muscovite and was most Famous in the Prudent Government of her Kingdom assisted by most Wise and Able Statesmen and Privy-Counsellors about her as any Prince in Christendom had and which is most rare were all Faithful and Loyal to her She died the 24 day of March 1602. which is the last Day of the Year according to the Computation of the Church of England at Richmond in Surrey aged 70 Years She
1108. King Henry the Frst with sundry Expeditions brought under the VVelshmen and sent all the Flemmings who came over into England when a great part of Flanders was drowned to inhabite in Ross in VVales where Penbrooke Tenby and Haverford are now built where they remain to this day as may appear by their Speech and Conditions far different from the rest of the Countrey VVelsh Hist pag. 163. Anno 1132. died Meredyth ap Blethyn Chief Ruler of Powys Anno 1137. died Griffith ap Rees ap Theodor Prince of South-VVales who had by his Wife Gwenlhiam Daughter of Griffith ap Conan Rees commonly called Lord Rees and others Anno 1137. towards the end of the Year died Griffith ap Conan Prince of North-VVales 20. Owen sirnamed Gwineth Son of Griffith ap Conan is made Prince of North-VVales and the Name of King is no further used in the British Book VVelsh Hist pag. 139. a With Powel's Notes Also pag. 6. Owen died Anno Domini 1169. after he had Reigned 32 Years 21. David ap Owen Prince of North-VVales assumed the Government because the eldest Son of Owen called Jorwerth Drwyndwn that is Edward with the Broken Nose was counted unmeet for Government Anno 1190. died Griffith Maylor Lord of Bromfield a Nobleman and a Wise man VVelsh History pag. 242. He was Lord of Bromfield Yale Hope-Dale Nanhewdwy Mochnant is Rhayard Chirke Cynlhayth and Glindoverdwy Ibidem pag. 211. This was part of Powys Vadoc Powys before Offa's time reached Eastward to the Rivers of Dee and Severn and had to Wife Angharat Daughter of Owen Guyneth Prince of North-VVales by whom he had a Son called Madoc who died 1236. leaving a Son called Griffith Pag. 293. Anno Chr. 1194. 22. Lhewelyn ap Jorwerth peaceably received all North-Wales to his Subjection He Married Joan base Daughter of John King of England by Agatha Daughter of William Ferrars Earl of Derby Anno 1206. Vincent upon Brooke pag. 204. Speed's History pag. 518. calls her Daughter of Robert Ferrers and had Issue two Sons Griffith and David and for Daughters he had Marret married to John de Bruse 1219. Welsh Hist pag. 279. and Gladys another Daughter married to Sir Rafe Mortimer Ibid. pag. 298. And it is certain he had another Daughter called Hellen married to John the Scot Earl of Huntington and afterwards Earl of Chester She was married about 1222. and this was for a Final Agreement and Peace between Randle Earl of Chester sirnamed Blundevill and this Lhewelyn Prince of North-Wales who before-time had many Conflicts and Wars one against the other Knighton pag. 2430. Matt. Paris pag. 380. See also my Antiquities touching Cheshire in this Book But Helen had no Issue by John Scot who saith Matt. Paris was consenting to the Poysoning of her Husband After she married Robert de Quency third Son of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester Vincent upon Brooke's Catalogue of Nobility pag. 260. About the Reign of Henry the Second Crogen when he made a Voyage against the Welsh to the Mountains of Berwin as he lay at Oswestrey a number of his Men who were sent to try the Passages to have passed Offa's Ditch at the Castle of Crogen were met withal and slain The Englishmen afterwards used to cry Crogen to the Welsh as much as to say Remember Crogen that they should expect no favour from the English But this Word in process of time grew to be an opprobrious Word when the English would in disgrace call the Welsh Crogens Welsh Hist pag. 257 258. This Lhewelyn was a valiant Prince and brought all Wales to subjection He died tertio Idûs Aprilis scilicèt die Sancti Guthlaci Anno Christi 1240. Matt. Paris pag. 525. And having tamed Griffith his Son who rebelled against him he left the Principality of Wales unto David his younger Son He died in the 46 Year of his Reign and was buried at Conwey Welsh Hist pag. 298. 23. David younger Son of Lhewelyn Prince of North-Wales with all the Barons of Wales did Homage to King Henry the Third for all the Lands which they had in Wales Hist of Wales pag. 299. This David imprisoned Griffith his elder Brother alledging also that he was a Bastard Senana the Wife of Griffith Petitions the King of England for the Release of Griffith her Husband and Owen his Son who was imprisoned with his Father Henry the Third makes an Agreement with Senana dated 25 Hen. 3. 1241. and Roger de Monte alto High-Steward of Cheshire was a Surety or Pledge for Senana to observe the Agreement David consents to deliver Griffith and Owen his Son and to stand to the Judgment of King Henry's Court about Griffith's part of the Land and to restore to Roger de Monte alto all his Land of Moald in Flintshire And David acknowledgeth to hold his Lands of Wales of King Henry in Capite Matt. Paris pag. 624 625. Griffith is sent by David unto King Henry who imprisoned him in the Tower of London but Griffith endeavouring to make an Escape fell down and broke his Neck 1 die Martii 1244. Matt. Paris pag. 617. David Prince of Wales took the Castle of Mould by Storm 1245. Matt. Paris pag. 655. And after it was taken and razed to the Ground by Griffith ap Gwenwynwyn 1268. Welsh Hist pag. 326. Anno Chr. 1246. David died without Issue 1246. Matt. Paris pag. 695. 24. Lhewelyn ap Griffith ap Lhewelyn was the last Prince of Wales of the British Blood who with his Brother Owen Gogh divided the Principality between them Lhewelyn ap Griffith married Elianour Daughter of Simon de Montfort Earl of Leycester Anno 1279. 6 Edw. 1. the Marriage being Solemnized at Worcester at the Charge of the King of England Walsingham pag. 48. Welsh Hist pag. 336. Matthew of Westminster placeth it Anno 1278. I find mention of a Daughter he had for whom the King of England promiseth to provide honourably and to give Lhewelyn 1000 l. Sterling and some Honourable County in England if Lhewelyn would upon his Submission put the King in possession of Snowdon This was Anno 1281. upon a Treaty to be had Welsh History with Powel's Notes pag. 365. But what became of this Daughter I find not but her Mother Elianour was now dead This Treaty took no effect Obiit 1282 Concerning the Death of this Lhewelyn it is variously reported by our Historians Matt. of Westminster saith He was slain in the Battel betwixt the English and the Welsh Anno 1282. when Edmund de Mortuo mari rushing with others into the Army of Lhewelyn he was slain among other Welshmen and his Head cut off which was carried to London and set upon the top of the Tower of London With whom agreeth Walsingham who placeth the time one Year later The Welsh History pag. 374. saith That Lhewelyn retiring to a Grove near Buhelt or Buelht whiles some of the Welsh were sent to defend the Bridge called Pont Orewyn suddenly there
Daughter of Waltheof Earl of Northumberland and Widow of Simon Seintliz Earl of Northampton and Huntington Vincent upon Brooke pag. 367. By which Marriage he had the Counties of Northumberland and Huntington in England and by her had Issue Henry a Son who married Ada Sister of William Warren Earl of Surrey in England and half Sister by the Mother to Walleran Earl of Mellent in France and to Robert sirnamed Bossue Earl of Leycester in England Simon Dunelmensis sub Anno 1139. pag. 265. Henry had Issue by Ada Malcolme William Earl of Northumberland David Earl of Carricht in Scotland and of Huntington in England also Maude a Daughter But this Prince Henry died before his Father Anno Domini 1152. and Maude his Daughter also Anno Domini 1153. nono Calendas Junii died David King of Scotland Hoveden pag. 490. 24. Malcolme IV. Son of Henry and Grandson to David a Child of the Age of twelve Years succeeded King He resigned Northumberland to King Henry the Second of England Cumberland and Huntington being left to Malcolme Buchanan He died without Issue nono die Decembris 1165. in the 25 Year of his Age and 12 Year of his Reign and a little more Buchanan Hoveden pag. 496. 25. William Brother to Malcolme fetched Northumberland back again He married Ermengard Daughter of Richard Viscount de Beaumont Cosin to Henry the Second King of England scilicet Anno 1186. Hoveden And in Anno 1174. this William was taken Prisoner at Alnwick by Robert Stutevile Sheriff of York William de Vescy Randle Glanvill Bernard Baliol and others Hoveden pag. 538 539. Henry King of England restored unto him the Earldom of Huntington 1184. upon the death of Simon de Seintliz then Earl thereof and King William immediately conferred it on David his younger Brother Hoveden pag. 622. William did Homage to John King of England for his Lands in England at Lincoln Anno 1200. Hoveden Buchanan Fecit homagium de omni Jure suo and after swore Fealty to him Matth. Paris pag. 204. King William died Anno 1214. aged 74 Years Annoque Regni 49. Buchanan He had a Son by Ermengard called Alexander born Anno 1199. and another Son kill'd in his Infancy with his Nurse by an Inundation Buchanan pag. 232. He had also two Daughters Margaret and Isabel promised to the two Sons of King John when they should be marriageable Hollinshed But one of these Daughters afterward married the Earl of Flanders 1210. Knighton pag. 2420. 26. Alexander II. Son of William married Joan Sister to Henry the Third King of England 1221. Matt. Paris pag. 313. He demands Northumberland which King John promised him in Marriage with Joan his Daughter Matt. Paris pag. 432. He denieth that he holdeth any part of the Kingdom of Scotland from the Kings of England or that he either would or ought so to hold it This was Anno 1244. Joan his Queen dying in England Anno 1236. was buried in London And soon after for yet he had no Children he married Mary Daughter of Ingelram de Cuscy a Frenchman Anno 1239. by whom he had Issue Alexander a Son who succeeded his Father Buchanan and Matt. Paris pag. 638. Anno 1244. he makes a League with the King of England his Brother-in-Law wherein he acknowledgeth the King of England his Leige-Lord See the Charter in Matt. Paris pag. 646. This Alexander the Second died Anno 1249. Anno aetatis 51. Annoque Regni 35. Buchanan and Matt. Paris pag. 771. 27. Alexander III. Son of Alexander II. Crowned at Scone a Child not above eight Years old He was Knighted at York by Henry the Third Anno 1251. on Christmas day and the day after he married Margaret Daughter of the said King Henry Mat. Paris pag. 829. also Buchanan He did Homage to the King of England at that time for the Lands which he had in England but refused to do Homage for Scotland when it was tendred him according to the Custom of his Predecessors by the Testimony of Ancient Chronicles Robert Abbot of Fermelinodunum Chancellor to the King of Scotland was accused for Legitimating the Wife of Alan Durovart Bastard-daughter of Alexander the Second that so if the King should now die without Issue she might succeed as Heir Buchanan Henry King of England created this Alexander Earl of Huntington by Charter Anno 1256. to hold as freely as any of his Predecessors ever held the same Matt. Paris pag. 931. This Alexander overcame Acho King of Norwey in Battel 1263. and took the Isle of Man and all the Western Isles Buchanan He promised his Daughter Margaret yet but four Years old to Hangonan Son of Magnus King of Norwey to be his Wife when she was marriageable which it seems was performed afterwards for she had Issue by him a Daughter called also Margaret who died young about Anno 1291. Alexander in few Years being deprived of his Wife and all his Children did after marry Iolet Daughter of the Earl of Dreux Comitis Druidum but I find not that he had any Children by her for soon after within a Year to wit 14 Calendas Aprilis Anno 1285. he was killed by a fall from his Horse not far from Kingorne aged 45 Years Annoque Regni 37. Buchanan ⚜ Now Walsingham tells us Hist Edw. 1. pag. 54. That Alexander the Son of this King Alexander the Third died in his Father's life time And Buchanan saith That the young Alexander married the Earl of Flanders's Daughter and that Alexander the Third had another Son called David and a Daughter called Margaret but all died before the King So that now great strife did arise who should succeed King of Scotland Onely give me leave to observe here how Walsingham saith That the Daughter of the Earl of Flanders was second Wife of King Alexander the Third Wherein I believe he is mistaken for according to Buchanan she was the Wife of young Alexander his Son who died before his Father Here was now an Interregnum of six Years and nine Months in which time there were twelve Competitors to the Crown of Scotland who lay down their Claims in the Competition-Roll in the Tower mentioned by Vincent upon Brooke Title Huntington pag. 253 c. Which for brevity I shall give you here in a short Pedegree of the Kings of Scotland Malcolme III. sirnamed Cammoir King of Scotland slain 1093. See Malcolme's Pedegree in Imag. Histor by Radulphus de Di ceto pag 627. Margà ret Sister to Edgar Atheling Ordericus pag. 701 702. 1 Edward eldest Son slain with his Father 1093. 2 Edgar King of Scotland died without Issue 1107. 3 Alexander also King 1107. Obiit sine prole 1124. Melcofus a bastard Ordericus pag. 702. 4 David also King 1124 Obiit 1153 Maud Daughter of Waltheof Earl of Northumberland Another Son the eldest kill'd by a Varlet in his Nurses arms Ordericus pag. 702. Henry Prince of Scotland died before his Father viz. Anno 1152. Ada Sister to the third
William Earl Warren and Surrey 1139. Margaret married to Conan Earl of Little-Brettain after to Bohuis She died 1201. Hoveden p. 822. 1 Malcolme IV. Obiit sine prole 1165. 2 William King of Scotland died 1214. Ermengard Daughter of Richard Viscount Beaumont 1186. 2 Henry Patrick de Galightly one of the Competitors 1 Alexander II. King of Scotland Obiit 1249. Joan Sister to H 3. King of England 1221. Alexander III. King of Scotland killed by a fall from his Horse A. 1285. Margaret Daughter of Hen. 3. King of England 1251. David Son of Alexander III. died before his Father without Issue Alexander married the Daughter of the Earl of Flanders but he died before his Father leaving no Issue Margaret Wife of the King of Norwey Margaret a Daughter died young without Issue about 1291. Ericus King of Norwey became a Competitor for the Crown of Scotland on behalf of Margaret his Daughter now deceased as Administrator to her Anno 1292. Walsingham's Hist pag. 58. Isabel Wife of Roger le Bigot Earl Marshal no Issue But she married Robert Lord Roos first Hus. William L. Roos another Competitor Margaret Wife of Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent 1221. M. Paris Margaret Wife of Richard de Clare No Issue Margerita Wife unto Eustace de Vescy William de Vescy 1 John sine prole 2 William Vescy another Competitor 1291. Ada Wife of Patrick de Dunbarre Patrick Patric E. of Dunbar another Competitor 1291. Austrio or Aufrica Wife of William de Say of Vlster A quo Roger de Mandevil another Competitor 3 David Earl of Huntington 1184. Maud eldest Sister to Randle Blundevil Earl of Chester and a Coheir 1 Margaret eldest daughter of David Earl of Huntington was Second wife to Alan de Galloway Constable of Scotland Dervergoile married to John Baliol of Bernards Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham the Founder of Baliol-College in Oxford He died Anno 1269. aut paulo ante 1 Hugh Baliol Son and Heir Obiit sine prole Balio-fergus pag. 2. 2 Alan second Son Obiit sine prole 3 Alexander third Son Obiit sine prole 4 John Baliol another Competitor who was adjudged King of Scotland by the Award of King Edward the First Anno 1292. Thomas died without Issue Christian eldest Daughter died without Issue 2 Isabel married Robert de Bruse Ro. de Bruse Lord of Anandale another Competitor 1291. 3 Maud died without Issue 4 Ada married Henry Hastings Knighton pag. 2431. John Hastings Lord of Berguenny another Competitor 1291. 1 Henry died young 2 David died young 3 John Scot Earl of Chester married Hellen Daughter of Lhewellyn Prince of North-Wales John died without Issue Anno 1237. Helen his Widow after married Robert Quency third Son of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester Ada Wife of Florence Earl of Holland She died 1208. Hist of the Netherlands p. 16. Florence William Florence a Competitor to the Crown of Scotland An Do. 1291. Pryn's Hist p. 513. 1 Claricia 2 Hodierna Ordericus pa. 702. 5 6 Edmund and Ethelred banisht by their Uncle Donwald 1 Edith after called Maude uxor H. 1. Regis Angliae 2 Mary wife of Eustace Comitis Boloniae Quare Whether Margaret Wife of Hubert de Burgo were not the Widow of Eustace Vescy for Eustace died 1216. Mat Paris ⚜ See the Claims of the Competitors to the Crown of Scotland Anno Domini 1291. from the Record it self set down in Pryn's History of King John Hen. 3. and Edw. 1. pag. 513 514 c. ⚜ See the Record in Pryn's History of K. John H. 3. Edw. 1. Pa. 515 516. 28. John Balioll Son of John Balioll of Bernards-Castell in the Bishoprick of Durham after the Interregnum of six Years and nine Months was by Edward the First adjudged right Heir to the Crown of Scotland and was thereupon Crowned King at Scone on St. Andrew's Day being the last of November in the Year of Christ 1292. and presently after he came to Newcastle upon Tyne and did Homage to the King of England there and acknowledged King Edward to be his Liege Lord of all the Kingdom of Scotland to be held hereditarily of the Kings of England Walsingham's Hypodigma Neustriae pag. 480. For Edward the First King of England being appointed Judge of the Right to the Crown of Scotland by consent of all the Competitors of whom onely the Question was moved between John Balioll and Robert Bruse for all the rest of the Competitors were excluded as inferior Titles gave Sentence for John Balioll by the common Assent who was Descended from the eldest Daughter of David Earl of Huntington Brother of William King of Scotland and Bruse from the younger Daughter where by the way I must note Walsingham's Book misprinted which calleth David here mentioned King of Scotland for Brother of the King of Scotland Anno 1295. this John Balioll desired to Marry Edward Balioll his Son unto Joan Daughter of Charles Brother to the King of France promising his Aid against the King of England And in Anno 1296. the Scots Besiege Carlisle King Edward subdues the Scots and makes them swear Fealty to him takes John Balioll King of Scotland Prisoner and leaves John Warren Earl of Surrey Protector of Scotland and Hugh Cressingham Treasurer and William de Ormesby Justice and so returns to London Walsingham 29. Robert Bruse was Crowned King of Scotland at Scone in April 1306. He was Son of Robert Bruse Lord of Annansdale Competitor with John Balioll in Right of Isabell his Mother the second Daughter though a Degree nearer than Balioll to the deceased King and Son of the second Daughter whereas Balioll was Descended of the eldest Sister but of a Daughter of that Sister which Robert Bruse the Father released his Title to this Robert Bruse his Son then Earl of Carrick but now King of Scotland Dated at Barwick die Veneris in Crastino Sancti Leonardi the seventh of November Anno Gratiae 1292. Vincent upon Brook pag. 255. but it being adjudged to Balioll he seeks to get it by force and was Crown'd 1306. confirmed therein by the great Defeat given to Edward the Second's Forces at Banocksburn not far from Sterling ⚜ One Hamilton flying from the English Court to this King Robert who gave him Lands juxta Glottam Fluvium his Postetity afterward came to be ranked among the Nobility of Scotland and the House and Land which the King gave him was called Hamilton This was the original of the Hamiltons in Scotland Buchanan lib. 8. pag. 271 272. Anno 1318. Edward Bruse Brother to this King Robert was taken Prisoner and Beheaded at Dundalk He had infested Ireland three Years and caused himself to be Crowned King thereof Walsingham pag. 111. This King Robert Married to his first Wife Isabel Daughter of Donald of whom he begot Marjory Mother of Robert Stewart afterwards King of Scotland Cambden's Britannia pag. 713. Robert Bruse died the ninth of July 1329. Anno Regni 24. Buchanan
28. aetatis 35. Buchanan lib. 12. the last words pag. 440. 37. James IV. Son of James the Third Married Margaret Daughter of Henry the Seventh King of England Anno 1501. Buchanan pag. 454. But Stow saith she was Betrothed 1502. and Married at Edenborough the eighth of August Anno 1503. and had Issue James Arthur Alexander and a Daughter which last three died all young Speed's Hist pag. 763. James the Fourth was slain at the Battel of Floden-Field fought between the English and the Scotch on the ninth of September 1513. Anno Regni 25. aetatis 40. in the flower of his Youth Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey being then General of the English Forces Queen Margaret afterwards Married Archibald Duglas Earl of Angus Anno 1514. unto whom she bore Margaret a Daughter afterwards Married to Matthew Stewart Earl of Lennox In this King's Reign about Anno 1490. was born in Scotland a Man-child from the Navel downward and two Men upward he lived 28 Years and learned Musick and Languages he had two distinct Wills one part oftentimes falling out with the other Buchanan Hist Scot. lib. 13. pag. 444. 38. James V. Son of James the Fourth Married Mary Daughter of the Duke of Guise and Dutchess of Longevil then Widow to the Duke of Longevil Married at St. Andrews in July 1538. by whom he had Issue two Sons who died Infants and Mary a Daughter sole Heir to the Crown of Scotland He had a former Wife named Magdalene Daughter to the King of France but she had no Issue for she was Married on New-years-day 1536. and died the seventh of July 1537. James the Fifth died the thirteenth of December 1542. aged 33 Years and in the thirtieth of his Reign He had a base Son called James commonly styled Prior of St. Andrews who was first made Earl of Marre and after of Murray Cambden's Annals of Eliz. in Latine pag. 112. 39. Mary Queen of Scots Daughter and sole Heir of James the Fifth was but eight days old when her Father died James Hamilton Earl of Arran being made Protector She was desired in Marriage for Edward the Sixth King of England but the Faction of Lennox supported by the French King prevailed so that the Queen Mother sent her at six Years of Age to the French King and to the Duke of Guise for Breeding In the end she was Married to Francis the Dolphin of France whose Nuptials were celebrated at Paris with great Pomp the 28. of April Anno 1558. Godwin's Annals But the Dolphin died Anno 1560. not fully 18 Years old leaving no Issue by her Cambden's Annals Afterwards Queen Mary Married Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son of Matthew Stewart Earl of Lennox in Anno 1565. and by him had Issue her onely Son born in June 1566. called James But this Henry Lord Darley about a Month or two after the Christening of the young Prince of Scotland was Strangled in his Bed in the dead time of the Night and thrown out into an Orchard the House being blown up with Gunpowder Anno 1566. in the one and twentieth Year of his Age. The common Report was that this detestable Fact was caused by Morton and Murray So Cambden in his Annals Afterwards the Queen Married the Earl Bothwel now made Duke of Orkney Anno 1567. whereunto the Lords implored the Queen The Scots rebell Bothwel and the Queen were worsted Bothwel flies and the Queen is taken Prisoner Queen Mary is forced to resign her Crown to her young Son scarce 13 Months old Anno 1567. The Earl of Murray is made Regent the twentieth of August The Queen escapes out of Prison and flies into England and after 18 Years Imprisonment in England she is accused of High-Treason against Queen Elizabeth for conspiring her Death and inviting foreign Forces to Invade England of which she was Arraigned Convicted and Sentenced to die and afterwards Beheaded at Fotheringay Castle in Northamptonshire on Wednesday the eighth of February Anno 1586. aged 46 Years or rather in the 45. Year of her Age. Sanderson in the Life of Queen Mary Bothwel wandring up and down at last came to Naples where he lived and died very poor about the Year 1624. 40. James VI. Son of Henry Stewart Lord Darley and Queen Mary was Crowned King of Scotland quarto Calendas Augusti 1567. Buchanan pag. 669. and Cambden's Annals He Married Anne Daughter of Frederick the Second King of Denmark Anno 1589. by whom he had Issue Prince Henry born at Sterling in Scotland the nineteenth of February 1593. who died at St. Jame's House in London the sixth of November 1612. Charles the second Son born at Dunferne in Scotland the nineteenth of November Anno 1600. he was King of Great Britain after his Father The Lady Elizabeth born the sixteenth of August 1596. She Married Frederick Prince Elector Palatine of Germany in February 1612. afterwards King of Bohemia 1619. and also two other Daughters by Queen Anne born in England the Lady Mary and the Lady Sophia but these both died young This James the Sixth upon the death of Queen Elizabeth was Proclaimed the next undoubted Heir to the Crown of England in London March 24. being Thursday which was the last Day of the Year 1602. according to the Computation of the Church of England as lineally Descended from Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh King of England so that in the thirty sixth Year of his Reign over Scotland and the thirty seventh of his Age he was now Proclaimed King of Great Britain and Ireland Thus were the Crowns of England and Scotland united in this King James whose continual Jars had spilt formerly an infinite deal of Blood both of the Scotch and English ⚜ He was the first Monarch of all Great Britain and first used the Title of King of Great Britain and Ireland in all Instruments of State and Writings which his Successors have ever since retained sometimes in Records mentioning them in particular thus King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. Two great Deliverances had this King by the assistance of the King of Kings One from the treasonable Conspiracy of Earl Gowry before he was King of England the principal Actors were John Ruthen Earl of Gowry in Scotland and Alexander Ruthen his Brother Andrew Henderson and John Cranston Plotted in revenge of the Death of William Ruthen Earl Gowry Father of the said John which William for his Rebellion at Dundee suffered deservedly at Sterling Anno 1584. The manner of the Conspiracy was thus John Earl Gowry sends Alexander his Brother from his House at St. Johnstons in Scotland August the fourth Anno 1600. to the King then at Falkland to entice the King thither as privately as might be he tells the King there was a Man taken with much Gold Coin and suspicious Letters now at his Brothers House at St. Johnstons desiring the King to come thither to Examine the Man with all speed and privacy The King promiseth
Parliament at Barwick where he received the Homages and Fealty of the Nobility of Scotland Stow. 1298. 26 Ed. 1. At Flowkirk in Scotland July 22. 1298. where were slain more than 20000 Scots Stow. 1313. 7 Edw. 2. At Sterling in Scotland June 24. 1313. where the English were beaten Walsingham and Stow. Buchanan pag. 264 265 saith there fell 200 of the Nobility of England or thereabout and near as many more of the Nobility taken Prisoners and 50000 common Soldiers were slain as some Scots relate and on the part of the Scots were slain about 4000. and onely two Knights James Duglas then General of the Scotch Forces At a Place by Barwick called Bothul near Halydown 1332. 6 Edw. 3. where were slain on the part of the Scots 8 Earls 1300 Horse and 35000 common Soldiers and Turnebull the Scotch Champion was overcome in Combat by Sir Robert Nenale a Norfolk Gentleman Stow. This is called The Battel of Halydown Hill At Durham the 27. of October 1346. 1346. 20 Ed. 3. whiles King Edward the Third Besieged Calice in France David Bruse King of Scotland by the procurement of Philip King of France entered Northumberland with an Army of 60000 Men and pitched near Durham in a Park called Beverpeir where the Archbishop of York the Lord Zouch Percy Mowbray and other Lords and Sir Robert Bertram Sheriff of Northumberland with an Army of 30000 Men met the Scots at Durham and did beat them In which Battel John Coupeland took David the King of Scotland Prisoner with three Scotch Earls So Walsingham This John Coupeland of Northumberland had 500 l. per annum given him during his Life for this Service and was made a Banneret At Otterborn in Northumberland the Scots under the Command of James Duglas 1388. 12 Rich. 2. took Henry Percy the younger and Rafe his Brother Prisoners slew 1100 English put to flight 30000 more Stow. This was Fought about the 12. of the Calends of August 1388. Buchanan saith the two Generals Henry Percy of the English and James Duglas of the Scots singled themselves out from the Army and Fought apart and Percy was unhorsed but the English relieved him and tells us that there fell on the English side 1840 and about 1000 wounded and 1040 taken Prisoners pag. 319. At Hallydown near the Town of Wollar Sept. 14. 1402. where the English 1402. 3 Hen. 4. conducted by Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and Henry his Son took Earl Duglas the Scotch General Prisoner with divers others of the Flower of the Scotch Chivalry Stow. At Flodden-Field in Northumberland September 9. 1513. wherein James IV. 1513. 5. Hen. 8. King of Scotland was slain at Bramston on Piperd-Hill Stow. Wherefore by some this is called Bramston Field by others Flodden Field and though the Day fell to the English yet there was taken and slain of the English 1500. Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey being then General of the English At Solomosse beyond Carlisle November 24. 1542. where 15000 Scots 1542. 34 Hen. 8. under the Command of the Lord Maxwell were overthrown Muscleborough Field in Scotland Fought September 10. 1547. where Edward Seymour 1547. 1 Edw. 6. Duke of Somerset and Lord Protector was General of the English Forces 14000 Scots slain and 1500 taken Prisoners and not above 60 English slain Stow. OF IRELAND CHAP. I. Of the Name Situation and ancient Inhabitants of Ireland I. IRELAND is called by Orpheus Aristotle and Claudian IERNE by Juvenal and Mela IWERNA by Diodorus Siculus IRIS by Martianus of Heracleota 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Eustathius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and BEP'NIA by the Natives ERIN by the Brettans YUERDON and by the English IRELAND and Cambden most probably concludes that Hibernia and Iwerna and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 flow from Aristotle's and Orpheus's Ierne and that Ierna Iuerhdon Iris and Ireland do all spring from Erin as the Inhabitants themselves do call it which Cambden conjectureth to come from the Irish word Hier which in that Language signifies The West Point so that Erin denotes as much as The West Countrey or Western Land The Irish Bards in their Songs called it Tirvolac Toridanan and Banno as by much the most ancient Names of that Island but why saith Cambden I cannot tell unless Banno be that Bannomanna which Pliny mentions out of Timaeus whiles he relates the utmost Parts of Europe and the Shore of the North Ocean on the left Hand from Scythia even to the Gades What that Bannomanna was is not yet known to Geographers But Biaun in Irish is Holy in English and Festus Avienus calleth this of Ireland The Holy Island If that Ogygia which Plutarch placeth at the West of our Brettaine be no Dream but a true Vision he may seem to point out Ireland by that Name howbeit the things which he speaks of are meer Poetical Fictions and Milesian Fables nor can any tell why they named it Ogygia unless perhaps from the Antiquity for the Grecians call nothing Ogygia but what is very ancient II. It containeth 300 Miles in length and scarce 120 in breadth and hath England on the East from whence it is severed by a boisterous Sea called The Channel of St. George or The Irish Sea On the West part it is environed with the vast Ocean called The Western Ocean on the North with the Deucalidonian Ocean and on the South with the Vergivian Ocean situate under the eighth and tenth Climates the longest Day being 16 Hours and a half in the Southern Parts and 17 Hours and 3 quarters in the Northern III. It is observed among other things that in this Island there is neither Snake nor Toad nor any venomous Creature neither will any such live in that Soil if brought from other Places And all living Creatures in Ireland are of a lesser size in their Kind than those in England except Women and Greyhounds and those are bigger than with us in England It abounds with Sheep and Cattel but much infested with Wolves The Kernes or wild Irish are extremely barbarous IV. To omit the many Fables devised by the ancient Irish Historians as that Caesarea the Neece of Noah should inhabit here before the Flood with many other of the like stamp It seems to be Peopled very anciently by the Brettans for that many ancient words in the Irish Language do savour of the British Original and that the Irish and the Brettans were not much different in their Dispositions and Manners as Tacitus saith and that by all ancient Writers as Diodorus Siculus Ptolemy and Strabo it is reckoned among the British Islands And there is no Nation by reason of the nearness whence they may pass more commodiously to Ireland than out of our Brettain from whence they may be as soon wafted into Ireland as out of France into Brettain We read not that ever the Romans subdued Ireland but in the declining State of the Roman Empire the Nation of the Scots or
5. Stow. Sub Henrico Quinto Ann. Dom. 1413. The Prior of Kilmaynan continued Justice to 1413. 64. 7 die Octobris Sir John Stanley lands at Cloncarfe in Ireland the second time Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and died the sixth of January following 1413. 65. The eleventh of February Thomas Cranley Archbishop of Dublin is elected Lord Justice of Ireland 1414. 66. Sir John Talbot Lord Furnival lands at Dalkey in Ireland the tenth of November Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Anno 1419. July 22. Sir John Talbot went into England much in debt and left the Archbishop of Dublin his Deputy This was the Famous John Talbot Marshal of France under Hen. 6. who was Earl of Shrewsbury and also created Earl of Waterford in Ireland 1446. 24 Hen. 6. and also Seneschal or High Steward of Ireland to him and his Heirs after the manner of the High Stewards of England in their Office He was killed at the Battel of Burdeaux in France 1453. Vincent upon Brooke Title Shrewsbury 1420. 67. James Butler Earl of Ormond lands at Waterford the fourth of April Lord Lieutenant of Ireland So far out of the Annals of Ireland Sub Henrico Sexto Leiutenants of Ireland to H. 6. Stow. 68. Edmund Mortimer Earl of March. James Earl of Ormond his Deputy 69. John Sutton Lord Dudley Sir Thomas Strange his Deputy 70. Sir Thomas Stanley Sir Christopher Plunket his Deputy 71. Lion Lord Wells The Earl of Ormond his Deputy 72. James Earl of Ormond by himself 73. John Earl of Shrewsbury The Archbishop of Dublin his Deputy 1433. 74. Richard Plantagenet Duke of York Father to King Edw. 4. made Lieutenant by Patent for 10 Years whose Deputies at sundry times as appears by the Statutes of Ireland were The Baron of Delvin Sir Richard Fitz-Eustace James Earl of Ormond Tho. Fitz-Maurice Earl of Kildare 75. Thomas Fitz-Maurice Earl of Kildare Lord Justice to 3 Edw. 4. Sub Edwardo Quarto Ann. Dom. 1463. 76. George Duke of Clarence the Kings Brother made Lieutenant for his Life His Deputies at sundry times were The Earl of Desmond John Tiptoft Earl of Worcester Thomas Earl of Kildare But falling afterwards to discord with his Brother the King made another Lieutenant This George is said to be drowned in a But of Malmsey 1478. 18 Edw. 4. So Stow. 1470. 77. Henry Lord Grey of Ruthin Lord Lieutenant Sir Rowland Eustace his Deputy 1481. 78. Richard Duke of York younger Son of King Edw. 4. Lord Lieutenant Sub Ricardo Tertio 1483. 79. Edward Son of King Rich. 3. Lord Lieutenant Gerald Earl of Kildare his Deputy This Edward died 1484. 2 Rich. 3. Buck's Hist of Rich. 3. pag. 43. 1484. 80. John Earl of Lincoln Lieutenant The Earl of Kildare his Deputy Sub Henrico Septimo 1491. 81. Jaspar Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke Lord Lieutenant Walter Archbishop of Dublin his Deputy Anno 1494. Sir Edward Poynings Deputy Jaspar died the 21 of December 1495. 11 Hen. 7. 1501. 82. Henry Duke of York afterwards King Henry 8. Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Gerald Earl of Kildare his Deputy Sub Henrico Octavo 83. Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey Lieutenant 1520. 84. Piers Butler after Earl of Ossery Lord Deputy 1522. 85. Gerald Earl of Kildare again Lord Deputy 86. Nugent Baron of Delvin Lord Deputy 87. Piers Butler Earl of Ossery again Lord Deputy 1529. 88. Sir William Skeffington Lord Deputy 1530. 89. Gerald Earl of Kildare Lord Deputy 1532. 90. Sir William Skeffington again October 4. 1534. 91. Leonard Lord Grey 1 Januarii Lord Deputy 1534. 92. Sir William Brereton Lord Deputy 1540. 93. Sir Anthony Seintleger 25 July Lord Deputy 1541. 94. Sir William Brabazon 1 Aprilis Lord Deputy 1546. 95. Sir Anthony Seintleger August 4. again Lord Deputy 1546. Sub Edwardo Sexto 96. Sir Edward Bellingham in May Lord Deputy 1548. 97. Francis Bryan December 27. Lord Justice 1549. 98. Sir William Brabazon February 2. Lord Justice 1549. 99. Sir Anthony Seintleger August 4. again Lord Deputy 1550. 101. Sir Thomas Cosake Sir Gerald Attlemore Decemb. 6. Lord Justices 1552. Sub Maria Regina 102. Sir Anthony Seintleger September 1. fourth time Lord Deputy 1554. 103. Thomas Lord Fitz-Walter May 26. Lord Deputy 1555. 104. Hugh Curren Lord Arcbishop Lord Chancellor Sir Henry Sidney Treasurer Decemb. 4. Lord Justices 1557. 105. Sir Henry Sidney alone February 6. Lord Justice 1557. Sub Elizabetha Regina 106. Thomas Earl of Sussex April 27. Lord Deputy He went into Scotland and left Sir Henry Sidney Septemb. 24. Lord Justice The Earl came out of Scotland and went into England leaving Sir Henry Sidney December 13. Lord Justice 1558. 107. Thomas Earl of Sussex August 27. Lord Deputy 1559. 108. Sir William Fitz-Williams February 15. Lord Justice 1559. 109. Thomas Earl of Sussex June 24. Lord Lieutenant 1560. 110. Sir William Fitz-Williams February 2. Lord Justice 1560. 111. Thomas Earl of Sussex June 1. Lord Lieutenant 1561. 112. Sir William Fitz-Williams January 22. Lord Justice 1561. 113. Thomas Earl of Sussex July 24. Lord Lieutenant 1562. 114. Sir Nicolas Arnold May 25. Lord Justice 1564. 115. Sir Henry Sidney January 20. Lord Deputy 1565. 116. Dr. Weston Lord Chancellor Sir William Fitz-Williams October 14. Lord Justices 1567. 117. Sir Henry Sidney October 20. Lord Deputy 1568. 118. Sir William Fitz-Williams March 26. Lord Justice Idem January 13. 1570. Lord Deputy 1570. 119. Sir Henry Sidney September 18. Lord Deputy 1575. 120. Sir William Drury September 14. Lord Deputy 1578. 121. Sir William Pellam October 11. Lord Justice 1579. 122. Arthur Lord Grey arrived in Ireland August 12. Lord Deputy 1580. 123. Adam Lofties Lord Archbishop Lord Chancellor Sir Henry Wallop Treasurer Septemb. Lord Justices 1582. 124. Sir John Parrot June 21. Lord Deputy 1584. 125. Sir William Fitz-Williams June 30. Lord Deputy 1588. 126. Sir William Russel August 11. Lord Deputy 1594. 127. Thomas Lord Burrough May 22. Lord Deputy 1597. 128. Sir Thomas Norreys October 30. Lord Justice 1597. 129. Adam Lofties Archbishop and Chancellor Sir Robert Gardiner November 27. Lord Justices 1597. 130. Robert Earl of Essex April 15. Lord Lieutenant 1598. 131. Adam Lofties Archbishop Lord Chancellor Sir George Carew Treasurer Lord Justices 1599. 132. Sir Charles Blunt Lord Mountjoy October 24. Lord Lieutenant 1599. Sub Jacobo Rege 133. Sir George Carew June 1. Lord Deputy 1603. 134. Sir Arthur Chichester February 3. Lord Deputy 1604. 135. Thomas Jones Archbishop Lord Chancellor Sir Richard Wingfield March 14. Lord Justices 1613. 136. Sir Arthur Chichester Lord Belfast July 27. Lord Deputy 1614. 137. Thomas Jones Archbishop Lord Chancellor Sir John Denham February 11. Lord Justices 1615. 138. Sir Oliver Saint John August 30. Lord Deputy 1616. 139. Sir Adam Lofties Viscount Ely Lord Chancellor Sir Richard Wingfield Viscount Powerscourt May 4. Lord Justices 1622. 140. Henry Viscount Falkland September 8. Lord Deputy 1622. Sub Carolo Primo 141. Sir Adam Lofties Lord Chancellor Sir Richard Boyle Earl of Cork Lord Treasurer Lord
his Charter of Confirmation to the Abbey of St. Werburge which remained among the Evidences of that Church Anno 1644. but were after removed thence in the late War 1648. ANno ab Incarnatione Domini Millesimo centesimo decimo nono Regnante Potentissimo Rege Henrico Ego Comes Ricardus meique homines Communi Concilio confirmavimus Sigillo meo omnes Donationes quae datae sunt à me vel à meis in meo tempore Ecclesiae Sanctae Werburgae Cestriae Ego itaque Comes Ricardus post obitum Patris mei dedi pro salute Animae meae suae terram quae fuit Wulfrici Praepositi foris Portam de North priùs per unam Spicam frumenti deindè per unum Cultellum supèr Altare Sanctae Werburgae Molendinum de Bache tres Mansuras quietas ab omni re liberas duas in Civitate unam extra Portam de North. Testibus Willielmo Constabulario Waltero de Vernon Radulfo Dapifero multis aliis Willielmus Constabularius dedit Neutonam simul cùm Servitio Hugonis Filii Udardi de quatuor Bovatis Servitium Wicelini de duabus Bovatis Hugo Filius Normanni dedit Gostrey Lawton Testibus Hugone de Lacy Radulfo Rogero Filiis Normanni multÃsque aliis Ricardus de Praers dedit Knoctirum Testibus Willielmo Ada Filiis ejus Corbinus dedit unam Carucam Terrae in Werewel Hamundus de Mascy concessu Haeredum suorum Rosa Uxor Pigoti concessu Rogeri Fratris ejus dederunt Norwordinam Ecclesiam cùm omnibus quae ad eam pertinent Concedentibus Testibus Filiis eorum Rogerus de Menilgarin dedit Plumleiam cùm Widone Filio suo quando factus est Monachus Teste Ranulfo Willielmo Filiis Ranulfus Venator dedit Bresseford unam Salinam in Northwich concessu Ricardi Comitis Hugonis de Vernon Domini sui Item Ricardus Comes dedit Decimum Salmonem de Ponte locum unius Molendini citrà Pontem Decimam illius Molendini ultrà Pontem Burel dedit Ecclesiam de Haliwella Decimam de Molendino suo de omnibus rebus suis Herebertus Wambarsarius dedit Terram quatuor Boum in Hole Ricardus Pincerna dedit Ecclesiam Sancti Olavi Terram juxtà Ecclesiam duas Mansuras in foro Rogerus de Sancto Martino dedit Terram duorum Boum in Bebington Willielmus de Punterling dedit Buttanari cùm omnibus Appendiciis suis id est Ecclesiam totum Manerium solutum quietum Silvam Lectone ad rogum faciendum ad communem usum Domestici Operis Consensu Testimonio Hereberti Filii sui Aluredi Domini sui Ricardi Comitis Hugo de Vernon concessu Ricardi Comitis dedit unam Mansuram in Civitate solutam quietam ab omni re consuetùdine His ità descriptis Ego Comes Ricardus meique Barones mei Homines Confirmavimus non solùm ista sed etià m illa omnia quae Comes Hugo Pater meus Barones sui confirmaverunt c. Ità liberè ut nihil libertatis possit eis addi ulteriùs nihil enìm retinemus praeter Orationes in rebus Sanctae Werburgae Concedimus etià m ut Beata Virgo Werburga habeat suam Curiam de cunctis placitis forisfactis sicut Comes habet suam Ità verò quòd Abbas illius loci non exeat nequè Placitet contrà aliquem de aliquo Placito vel de aliquâ re extrà Curiam suam Testibus Ranulfo de Meschines Willielmo Fratre suo Willielmo Constabulario Ricardo Fratre suo Hugone Malbanck Osberno de Meschines Hugone Filio Osberni Willielmo Fratre ejus multÃsque aliis Apud Graham CHAP. III. Of the First Randle Earl of Chester Or a Lion Rampant Gules He is also stiled Randle of Bricasard who stuck faithfully to King Henry the First in the midst of a tumultuous Rebellion in Normandy sub Anno 1119. with others of the Nobility scorning to be disgraced with the Name of a Traytor Ordericus lib. 12. pag. 851 879. In an ancient Roll of Knights Fees due to the Duke of Normandy I find Comes Cestriae Servitium X Militum de S. Severio de Bricasart ad suum servitium LI Milites dimidium quartam partem octavam unius Militis In the Appendix added by Andrew du Chesne to the Norman Writers at the end thereof pag. 1045. This Earl Randle was Lord of Cumberland and Carlisle by Descent from his Father For after the Normans had invaded England Cumberland fell to the share of Raufe de Meschines Cujus Filius natu maximus Ranulfus fuit Cumbriae Dominus materno jure PrincipÃsque gratiâ etià m Cestriae Comes saith Cambden in Cumberland II. But King Stephen willing to gain the Favour of the Scots gave Cumberland away to them again to be held of the Kings of England as by a Right of Protection For the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland before the Norman Conquest were Governors of Cumberland for a certain space But King Henry the Second brought back the Liberality of Stephen to himself and took from the Scots Northumberland Cumberland and Westmorland as Cambden in the same place addeth III. Raufe de Meschines had by Maude his Wife Sister of Hugh Lupus two Sons Randle the Eldest Earl of Chester and William de Meschines to whom King Henry the First gave the Castle of Egremont in Cumberland per Servitium unius Militis utque iret ad Praeceptum Regis in Exercitu Scotiae Walliae as Cambden my Author informs me * Geffrey a third Son to whom his brother Randle gave Gillesland in Cumberland and to William Coupland in Cumberland An old Parchment Roll in Custody of Henry Ferrars of Badsley in Warwick-shire See also Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 400. This William gave the Church of Dissart to the Abbey of St. Werburge in the City of Chester as appears by an ancient Charter among the Evidences of that Church and confirmed by this Randle Earl of Chester which for better satisfaction I think fit here to insert UNiversis Matris Ecclesiae Filiis Ranulfus Comes Cestriae Salutem Notum sit vobis pariter me Concessisse Quandò feci transferri Corpus Hugonis Comitis mei Avunculi à Coemeterio in Capitulum ut in die mortis meae darem simul cum Corpore meo Ecclesiae Sanctae Werburgae Uptunam solutam quietam ab omni re ut Elemosynam liberam sicut ego ipse in illâ die haberem eam in Terris in Hominibus in Planis in Pascuis in Pratis in Placitis in omnibus pertinentiis suis pro Animâ ipsius Hugonis Comitis pro salute Animae meae Animarum omnium Parentum meorum Itèm quià Comes Hugo concesserat anteà Ecclesiae Sanctae Werburgae Theoloneum omnes reditus Nundinarum trium dierum id est à Nonâ Vigiliae Sanctae Werburgae usquè ad
Piscariam de Derewent Piscariam de Egre Pascua ad omnia Animalia in Forestâ ipsius Ranulphi Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 774. But quaere whether this were not Randle de Micenis Son of William de Meschin Lord of Coupland who Founded the Cell of St. Beges in Cumberland belonging to St. Mary's of York see Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 395 396. and not our Earl of Chester here spoken of for that the Page 774. before-cited shews that the Abbey of Kaldra was Founded Anno Domini 1134. which was after the Death of this Randle Earl of Chester and it seems not to be meant of our second Randle Earl of Chester because then he would probably have been stiled Earl and not barely Randle Meschin as there he is stiled Pipe-Roll 5 Stephani Lincolnshire Lucia the Widow of this first Randle Earl of Chester gave 266 l. 13 s. 4 d. for Livery of her Father's Lands and also 500 Marks Fine that she might not be compelled to Marry within five Years CHAP. IV. Of Randle the Second Gules a Lion rampant Ar. Anno Domini 1139. King Stephen made Henry Son of David King of Scotland Earl of Northumberland at Durham and gave him Carlisle and Cumberland upon a Peace then concluded between Stephen and the King of Scotland Which incensed this Randle Earl of Chester more vehemently against Stephen howbeit in respect of his Alliance to Robert Earl of Glocester whose Daughter he had Married Randle was more apt to be drawn unto the Part of Maude the Empress So that John Prior of Hagulsted in his Continuation of the History of Simon of Durham pa. 268. tells us That in Anno 1140. Henry Son of the King of Scotland with his Wife coming to visit King Stephen in England this Earl of Chester was much displeased at him for Randle required Carlisle and Cumberland as his rightful Patrimony and would have fought the said Henry in his Return to Scotland But Stephen having notice of Randle's intentions sent Henry back into his Countrey safe from all danger and afterwards was the Earl of Chester's indignation bent against King Stephen and the Earl surprised the Castle of Lincoln and possessed himself of all the Strong Holds in Lincolnshire II. This Randle was a gallant Man at Arms and took King Stephen Prisoner at the Battel near Lincoln on Candlemas-day Anno Domini 1141. Ordericus Huntington and Hoveden But Mat. Paris placeth this Battel in Anno 1140. The Story is set down at large by Ordericus lib. 13. Eccles Hist pag. 921 922 as followeth Anno Domini 1141. Anno sexto Stephani Regis Randle Earl of Chester and William de Romara his half-Brother by the Mother Earl of Lincoln rebelled against Stephen and fraudulently surprised the Castle of Lincoln wherein King Stephen had placed a Garrison of Soldiers for Defence of the Town which Castle was taken thus Spying the Opportunity when the Castle-Soldiers were dispersed abroad the Earl of Chester unarmed and without a Cloke or Coat as if he meant to fetch home his Wife whom he had before sent thither accompanied with the Countess of Lincoln Wife of the said William de Romara as walking abroad for their Recreation enters the Castle with three Soldiers which followed him not far off no Man suspecting any Treachery They presently seised the Port or Gate and took all the Arms which they found letting in William de Romara with a Company of armed Soldiers who hasted after according to the contrivement of the Plot and so turning all out that remained in the Castle which were of the King's part the two Brothers possessed themselves both of the Town and Castle Bishop Alexander and the Townsmen willing to insinuate themselves into the favor of King Stephen gave him notice of what had hapned The news much incensed the King and so much the more by how much the Fact was committed by those whom he took for his special Friends and on whom he had conferred many Favors Stephen forthwith gathereth an Army and after Christmas-day which was in the seventh Year of Stephen's Reign Anno 1141. marcheth towards Lincoln where by his sudden and unexpected coming in the Night and the Intelligence of some of the Townsmen he surprized seventeen of the Earls Soldiers which were in the Town The two Earls with their Wives and Friends were Besieged in the Castle and knew not how to escape this present Danger At last Randle Earl of Chester who was the younger and more courageous Earl adventures out by Night attended onely with a few and went to Cheshire as amongst his own Men He makes known his Condition to Robert Earl of Glocester his Father-in-law and to others of his Friends The Disinherited Welsh and many others he exasperates against the King and raiseth all the Forces he can to help his Friends that were Besieged in the Castle of Lincoln especially he implores the Aid of Maude the Empress and Countess of Anjou swearing Fealty unto her whose Favour he obtained Having now gathered a numerous Army the two Earls Robert Earl of Glocester and Randle Earl of Chester march speedily to Lincoln The King hearing of their approach adviseth what is to be done Some counsel him to leave a competent Strength to defend the Town and to go away himself and raise a potent Army through all the parts of the Kingdom whereby in due time he might be able to disperse them if they should continue before that Town Others advise him to send a Parley to the Enemy to put off the Battel since that Day being Candlemas-day was sacred and to be set apart in commemoration of the Purification of the Virgin Mary But the obstinate King not willing to delay the Matter draws forth all his Forces immediately both Armies meet near the Town of Lincoln and being put in order joyn Battel The King divides his Army into three Bodies so did the Earls likewise divide their Army on the contrary part In the Front of the King's Army were the Flemmings and the Britons Commanded by William de Ipro and Alan de Dinan On the opposite part to them stood a furious Company of the Welsh Commanded by two Brothers Mariadoth and Kaladrius The Earl of Chester alights from his Horse resolving to Fight on foot The stout Earl bravely encouraged his courageous Cheshire Regiment of Foot and made this short Speech to the Earl of Glocester and the rest of his Army This Speech is not in Ordericus but is taken out of Huntington pag. 390. It is also in Hoveden and others I humbly thank you most invincible General and you the rest of my fellow Soldiers that you have so faithfully and courageously expressed your Affection to me even to the hazard of your own Lives And since I have been the cause of this your danger it is but reason I should lead the Way and give the first Onset to the Army of the perfidious King who hath broken the Truce he made and onely out of the
the King to consider least the Earl had a Design to ensnare him telling him That it was not safe for him to bring his Army into the midst of so barbarous a Countrey through mountainous and steepy places where he might be entraped on every side besides it were a very rash part to go into his Countrey who had taken from him the greatest part of his Kingdom for although he might seem to incline to the King yet there was no certainty of his Fidelity nor Pledges of Assurance And that if he would have the King's Assistance he should first deliver up what he had unjustly taken which if he refused then presently he should be seized on as the King's Enemy and be imprisoned till he made Restitution But Randle when he heard the Conditions which he was to perform before he could have the King's Aid answer'd That he came not to the Court for that purpose neither had he any notice of this beforehand whereby he might have advised thereon and uttering many high words he was laid hold on by the King's Officers and imprisoned The Nobles who took part with Earl Randle Petitioned the King for his Enlargement and offered Sureties or any Security the King should demand for the delivering up of those Castles which were of Right belonging to the King so that the Earl might be released And thereupon Randle Earl of Chester having given Pledges and taken a solemn Oath that he would never hereafter take up Arms against the King was restored to his Liberty But as soon as he was released he violated his Oath and raised an Army against the King prosecuting his wrathful indignation with revenge of Fire and Sword wheresoever he came and as my Author saith In omnem aetatem in omnem Sexum Herodianam Tyrannidem Neronianam truculentiam exercebat He came often with a Party of Soldiers in view of the Town of Lincoln where now the King had placed the Flower of his Soldiery and had many Skirmishes with them sometimes he was put to the worse sometimes by the smiling Success of Fortune he victoriously triumphed over the King's Party He likewise blockt up the Castle of Coventrey which also he had delivered up to the King till Stephen came to relieve it with Victuals whereof it was in some distress and that was done with great difficulty to the King by forcing his Passage through Randle's Army where by the Way he had many Conflicts In the first Skirmish the King having received some slight Wound was forced to retreat but as soon as he was recovered he fell upon the Earls Army took many wounded others and the Earl himself put to flight and almost slain The King then pulls down the Castle of Coventrey which had been delivered to him before and victoriously proceeds to other Castles in Randle's possession sometimes blocking them up sometimes burning and destroying all about them and ever after became a sore Enemy to Randle and his Adherents Thus much ex Gestis Stephani Anno Domini 1150. David King of Scotland Entertained Henry Son of Maude the Empress at Carlisle very magnificently about Whitsuntide and Knighted him there in the Presence of Henry Son of King David and Randle Earl of Chester which Randle was then appeased concerning his Claim of Carlisle and Cumberland as his Patrimony and did Homage to King David for there was some Speech amongst them that for Carlisle Randle should have the Honour of Lancaster and that Earl Randle's Son should Marry one of the Daughters of Henry Prince of Scotland And so King David and Henry Duke of Normandy and Earl Randle were agreed to unite their Forces against King Stephen And King David with his Son Henry came to Lancaster with their Forces where Earl Randle promised to meet them with his but Randle failing of his Promise they returned back Johannes Prior Hagustaldensis pag. 277 278. Anno 1151. Randle Earl of Chester having been imprisoned which Imprisonment Radulfus de Diceto Chronica Gervasii John Bromton Chronica Normanniae Mat. Paris and Mat. Westminster do all place in Anno 1145. but Hoveden in Anno 1146. and having given his Nephew Gilbert de Clare for his Hostage was released But falsifying his Word and endangering his Hostage he sendeth for Henry Duke of Normandy into England promising him all Assistance Whereupon Henry came into England to whom Robert Earl of Leycester and many of the wisest Noblemen of England then resorted Idem Johannes pag. 278. What a tumultuous Age this was and how the Great Men of the Kingdom divided the Spoils may appear by the Agreement made between this Randle Earl of Chester and Robert sirnamed Bossu Earl of Leycester about the Year 1151. the Original whereof remains in Cotton's Library in Westminstsr Haec est Conventio intèr Ranulfum Comitem Cestriae Robertum Comitem Legrecestriae finalis Pax Concordia quae fuit Concessa divisa ab eis corà m Secundo Roberto Episcopo Lincolniae hominibus eorum ex parte Comitis Cestriae Ricardo de Lovetot Willielmo filio Nigelli Ranulfo Vice-Comite Ex parte Comitis Legrecestriae Ernaldo de Bosco Gaufrido Abbate Reginaldo de Bordineio Scilicèt quòd Comes Ranulfus dedit Concessit Roberto Comiti Legrecestriae castrum de Mountsorell sibi haeredibus suis Tenendum de eo haeredibus suis haereditariè sicùt Charta ipsius Comitis Ranulfi testatur Et ità quòd Comes Leycestriae receptare debet ipsum Comitem Ranulfum familiam suam in Burgo Ballâ—s de Mountsorell ad guerrandum quemcunque voluerit ut de feodo suo Et ità quòd Comes Leycestriae non potest indè forisfacere Comiti Ranulfo pro aliquo Et si necesse sit Comiti Ranulfo corpus ipsius receptabitur in Dominico Castro de Mountsorell Et ità quòd Comes Leycestriae portabit ei fidem salvà fide Ligei Domini sui Et si oportuerit Comitem Leycestriae ire super Comitem Cestriae cùm Ligeo Domino suo non potest ducere secum plus quà m viginti milites Et si Comes Leycestriae vel isti viginti milites aliquid ceperint de rebus Comitis Cestriae totum reddetur Nec Ligius Dominus Comes Leycestriae nec aliquis alius potest forisfacere Comiti Cestriae nec suis de Castris ipsius Comitis Leycestriae nèc de terrâ suâ Et ità quòd Comes Leycestriae nec potest proptèr aliquam Causam vel proptèr aliquem Casum impedire Corpus Comitis Cestriae nisi eum desidaverit quindecem dies anteà Et Comes Lycestriae debet juvare Comitem Cestriae contrà omnes homines praetèr Ligium Dominum ipsius Comitis Leycestriae Comitem Simonem Comitem Simonem potest juvare hoc modo quod si Comes Ranulfus forisfecerit Comiti Simoni ipsâ— Comes Ranulfus noluerit Corrigere forisfactum proptèr Comitem Leycestriae tunc potest eum juvare Et si Comes Simon forisfecerit
Willielmo de Luriaco Adam de Portu Pagano Filio Johannis Gaufrido Filio Pagani Andrea de Baldement Roberto de Donestanvilla Apud Haveringas Ibidem Honor sive Soca de Bolingbroke Pag. 433. Num. 3. RANULPHUS Comes Cestriae Constabulario suo Dapifero cunctis Baronibus suis Hominibus Francis Anglis Amicis Vicinis tà m Clericis quà m Laicis Salutem Sciatis me dedisse concessisse Willielmo Comiti Lincolniae Fratri meo Watteleiam in Feudo Haereditate sibi Haeredibus suis c. indè reddendo Servitium duorum Militum in singulis Annis Haec autèm donatio facta est in Anno quo ipsemet Willielmus redivit de itinere Sancti Jacobi Apostoli in Crastinâ die post Festum Sanctae Crucis quod celebratur Mense Septembri Et indè sunt Testes ex meâ parte Willielmus de Colevill Robertus Grainssac Gaufridus Malab Ex parte vero Comitis Willielmi Hadewisa Comitissa Lincolniae Wido de Pouilla These following Deeds concern the Abbey of St. Werburge RANULFUS Comes Cestriae Constabulario Dapifero Baronibus Justiciariis Vicecomitibus Cestriae tà m praesentibus quà m futuris omnibus hominibus suis Francis Anglis Clericis Laicis Salutem Universitati vestrae notum facio me dedisse in Elemosyna in perpetuùm Deo Sanctae Mariae Ecclesiae Sanctae Werburgae Radulfo Abbati Conventui praedictae Ecclesiae pro salute Animae Hugonis Comitis Praefatae Ecclesiae Fundatoris à c pro salute Animae Ranulfi Comitis Patris mei Antecessorum meorum pro salute Animae meae Christianorum omnium omnem Decimam integralitèr plenariè omnium Reddituum meorum Civitatis Cestriae c. Si quis autèm vestrûm infoelix hanc Elemosynam à me manu supèr Altare Sanctae Werburgae oblatam fortè disturbare vel minuere praesumpserit Precor Episcopum Cestriae obnixè requiro Justiciarium meum Cestriae super amorem meum meorum Praecipio quòd illum justitiet donèc ad dignam satisfactionem venerit Teste Roberto Dapifero Normanno de Verdon Willielmo Capellano Ricardo Capellano Ricardo Pincerna Rogero Filio Ricardi de Aquila Spilend Camerario Hugone Filio Oliveri Dunun Filio Walmari multis aliis RANULFUS Comes Cestriae Constabulario Dapifero Justiciario Baronibus Vice-Comitibus Ministris Ballivis omnibus hominibus suis Francis Anglis Clericis Laicis tam praesentibus quà m futuris Salutem Sciatis me confirmasse Omnes Donationes Libertates quas Comites Antecessores mei scilicet Hugo Comes Ricardus Filius ejus Ranulfus Pater meus Barones mei in tempore illorum vel in meo dederunt c. Teste Roberto Dapifero Normanno de Verdon Ranulpho Vicecomite Hugone Hostr Ada de Praers Ricardo Pani Willielmo Gridell Apud Cestriam And by another Deed he gave to the Church of St. Werburge for the Satisfaction of all the Evils done by him to that Church Estham and Brunborough in Wirrall Teste Waltero Episcopo aliis Apud Gresel This was made about the Year 1152. The Wife and Issue of Randle the Second HE Married Maude Daughter of Robert Earl of Glocester Bastard Son of King Henry the First by whom he had Issue Hugh Earl of Chester and Richard Gemeticensis lib. 8. cap. 38. Ordericus pag. 921. Powell in his Notes on the Welsh History pag. 295. calls this Countess Alice for Maud and so doth Ferne in his Lacy's Nobility pag. 43. in his most absurd Pedegree of the Earls of Chester there Both these Authors are grosly mistaken herein See her Name proved by the Deed infra pag. 130 131. The Death of Randle the Second ANno Domini 1153. * The 16 day of December Monasticon Vol. 2. pa. 280. Ranulfus ille Nobilis Famosus Comes Cestriae Oblit 1153. 18 Stephani Regis vir admodùm Militaris Per quendam Willielmum Peverellum ut fama fuit veneno infectus post multos Agones Militaris Gloriae vir insuperabilis audaciae vix solâ morte territus devictus vitam finivit temporalem Chronica Gervasii Which John Prior of Hagustald placeth in Anno 1154. Chronica Normanniae say Anno 1152. Anno 1155. Willielmum Peverell causâ Veneficii quòd Ranulfo Comiti Cestriae fuerat propinatum Rex Anglorum Henricus exhaeredavit In cujus Pestis Consortio plures conscii extitisse dicuntur saith Matthew Paris He was Earl of Chester 25 Years and founded the Nunnery in Chester City Monasticon 1 Pars pag. 507. He died Excommunicated by Walter Durdant Bishop of Lichfield for whose Absolution Maud his Wife and Hugh his Son gave the Town of Styshall near Coventry to the Bishop and his Successors Ex vetusto Exemplari in Baggo de diversis Inquisitionibus penès Thesaurarium Camerarium Scaccarii Westmonasteriensis Londini Maud his Widow Founded the Priory of Holy Trinity at Ripendon in Derbyshire Anno Domini 1172. 18 Hen. 2. And she died the 29 day of July 1189. Monasticon Vol. 2. pag. 280. Randle the Second Founded the Priory of Trentham in Staffordshire Sciatis me dedisse centum Solidatas terrae meae Staffordiesire Deo Sanctae Mariae omnibus Sanctis ad restaurandam quandam Abbathiam Canonicorum in Ecclesiâ de Trentham eas assigno de Trenteham undè Rex Henricus habuit centum Solidos So run the Words of the Grant Monasticon Vol. 2. pag. 260. He gave also Cumbe to the Abby of Bordesly in Worcestershire which his Countess Maude and Hugh his Son did afterwards confirm Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 805. And also to the Abby of Basingwerk in Flintshire Holes and half of Lecche and five Pound Rent in Chester Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 720. Also he Founded the Priory of Mentings in Lincolnshire a Cell of the Abbey of St. Benedict super Leyre Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 592. He gave also the Town of Canoc vulgò Kank to the Abbey of Stoneley in Warwickshire Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 820. Also he gave liberty to the Monks of Coventry to have two Carts going to and fro twice every day except Holy-days unto his Woods there for Fewel and other Necessaries Char. 22 Edw. 3. per Inspeximus Num. 6. CHAP. V. Of Hugh the Second Sirnamed Cyveliok because he was born in the Commote or Province of Cyveliok situate in that part of Wales anciently called Powys Azure six Garbs Or 3 2 1. He performed many valiant Acts and by his Sword made Purchase of the Land called Bromfield from the Welsh his most harmful Neighbors Anno 1172. Hugh Earl of Chester with the King of Scotland and Robert Earl of Leycester rebelled against Henry the Second These took part with the King's Son against the King And in Anno 1173. 19 Hen. 2. Hugh Earl of Chester and Rafe de Filgiers in Normandy had almost possessed themselves of all the Province of Little-Britain in France but were overcome in Battel by Henry the
this is of so little weight that it will need no Answer for I yet apprehend no Reason in it IV. Roger Manwaring Son of Raufe Manwaring calls Randle Blundevill Earl of Chester and Lincoln his Uncle in another Deed wherefore it is to be supposed that Amice was no Bastard otherwise Roger durst not have presumed to have called the Earl Uncle Answ Histories Deeds and Records are full of Examples in this nature where we find Bastards frequently called Cosin Brother Uncle Son and Daughter for example Robert Earl of Glocester base Son of King Henry the First is frequently called in Histories Brother to Maude the Empress Hoveden pag. 553. He is also so stiled in a Deed made by Maude Empress her self Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 649. called also Cosin to King Stephen Ordericus pag. 922. Reginald Earl of Cornwall another base Son of Henry the First stiled Avunculus Regis Henrici Secundi by Hoveden pag. 536. Robert and Ottiwell two Bastard Sons of Hugh Lupus frequently called Filii Hugonis Comitis Cestriae and Ottiwell stiled Frater Ricardi Comitis Cestriae Ordericus pag. 602 783. 870. Geva a base Daughter of Hugh Lupus stiled in old Deeds Filia Hugonis Comitis and there also she calls Earl Randle her Cosin Monasticon par 1. pag. 439. Also Richard Bacon Son of another base Daughter of Hugh Cyveliok calls Randle Blundevill Earl of Chester his Uncle in another Deed as Manwaring in like manner here stiles him in this Deed. Monasticon par 2. pag. 267. Every Man that is but the least versed in Antiquities knows these things to be very usual The Reasons that Amice was a Bastard I. IF Hugh Cyveliok had no other Wife but Bertred then Amice must certainly be a Bastard for she was not a Daughter by Bertred as is granted on all sides But Hugh Cyveliok never had any other Wife but Bertred Ergo Amice was a Bastard Now the Minor is to be proved by the Affirmer Oportet affirmantem probare for as yet I never saw the least proof thereof either by Deed Record or any ancient Historian nor yet any inducement of good Reason to incline my belief of it And till this be done it is unreasonable to impose it upon any Man's Belief by supposing that he had another Wife for Suppositions are no proof at all It is not enough to suppose Amice might be by a former Wife but it must be clearly proved or strongly inferred from solid Reason that it is so and that Hugh had a former Wife Neither is it a sufficient Answer hereunto to say That it is unreasonable to conclude all Children Bastards whose Mothers cannot be proved God forbid But in this Case we find a Wife certainly Recorded and a Son and four Daughters who were afterwards Coheirs and carried away all Earl Hugh's Lands clearly proved by Records and ancient Historians And also Earl Hugh is certainly known to have had many Bastards both Sons and Daughters which gives occasion of strong suspicion that Amice was a Bastard she being neither Recorded by any Historian nor ever had or claimed any Land as a Coheir and therefore here is a necessity of proving a former Wife which for my part I believe firmly Earl Hugh never had II. Whatsoever is given in Frank-Marriage is given as a Portion now the Release of the Service of one Knights Fee in Frank-Marriage seems not a competent Portion for a legitimate Daughter of the Earl of Chester especially for the eldest Daughter for so she must be being of the first Venter which always is more worthy than the second if she were at all legitimate and we find the other Daughters Married to four of the greatest Earls in England all which is a strong presumption that Amice was a Bastard and no legitimate Daughter To this it may be answered That possibly Earl Hugh might give Amice a great Portion in Money though she had no Lands And I say possibly too he might give her no Money or at least nothing considerable which great Portion in Money when it shall appear to be true may take off the strength of this Argument or second Reason till then it must be very pressing III. The ancient Historians of our Nation as Polychronicon writ by the Monk of Chester Henry Knighton the Monk of Leycester and others also Stowe and Cambden have Recorded the lawful Daughters and Coheirs of Earl Hugh and so the Record of 18 Hen. 3. And had Amice been a legitimate Daughter it is likely that these Historians would not all have omitted her but of her there is Altum silentium among all the Historians and Records which I have yet seen though indeed I look upon this onely as a probable not as a sure evincing Argument These were the Reasons which inclined my Opinion to place Amice in that Order as I have done But since there are some Learned Men of another Opinion I must leave every Person to the dictate of his own Reason CHAP. VI. Of Randle the Third sirnamed Blundevill Azure 3 Garbs Or 2 1. King Henry the second Knighted him and gave him to Wife Constance the Widow of Geffrey his fourth Son Daughter and Heir of Conan Duke of Little Britain and Earl of Richmond Anno 1188. 34 Hen. 2. Polychronicon lib. 7. cap. 24. But Hoveden placeth it Anno 1187. 33 Hen. 2. for Geffrey died 1186. and left Constance great with Child who bore Arthur a Son eodem Anno. Hoveden This Randle confirms to the Abbey of St. Werburge all the Grants of his Predecessors in these words RAnulfus Comes Cestriae Constabulario Dapifero Justitiario Baronibus Ministris Ballivis omnibus Hominibus suis Francis Anglis Clericis Laicis tà m praesentibus quà m futuris Salutem Sciatis me concessisse Omnes donationes libertates quas Comites Antecessores mei scilicèt Hugo Comes Ricardus Filius ejus Ranulfus Comes alius Ranulfus Avus meus Hugo Pater meus Barones tempore illorum vel in meo eidem Ecclesiae Sanctae Werburgae dederunt c. Testibus Bertreyâ Comitissâ Matre meâ Radulfo de Mesnilwaringe Hugone de Bosco-ale Radulfo Filio Simonis Rogero Fratre Comitis Rogero Constabulario Gaufrido de Buxeriâ Stephano de longo Campo Alano de Bosco-Ale Bertramo Camerario Alexandro Filio Radulfi Johanne Clerico Bech Dispensatore Petro Clerico aliis multis Apud Cestriam in Capitulo Monachorum in Anniversario die Hugonis Comitis Patris mei II. I will begin first with the Acts of this Randle then with his Titles then with his Wives For his Acts. Anno 1194. 5 Rich. 1. Earl David Brother of the King of Scotland Randle Earl of Chester and the Earl Ferrars with a great Army Besieged Nottingham Castle which John the King's Brother had caused to be Garrison'd against the King in his absence whiles he was detained Prisoner by the Roman Emperor Hoveden pag. 735. but the Castle was not taken till the King
came in Person to Assault it Anno 1216. after the Death of King John on the Feast-day of Simon and Jude the Apostles the twenty eighth day of October Henry the Third being then but nine Years old eldest Son of King John was Crowned at Glocester principally by the Power of Walo the Pope's Legat Peter Bishop of Winchester Randle Earl of Chester and William Marshall Earl of Pembroke and some others Paris and Polychronicon Anno Domini 1217. after Easter Randle Earl of Chester with many others met about the besieging of the Castle of Mountsorell by the procurement of William Marshall Regent of England for the young King which they fiercely assaulted But Lewis King of France and the Barons of England sent Forces from London in the very beginning of May to raise the Siege Randle Earl of Chester hearing thereof with others came to Nottingham The Barons march on and Besiege Lincoln Castle In the interim William Marshall Guardian of the young King and Kingdom Commanded all the Forces out of his several Garrisons to meet at Newark on Tuesday in Whitsun-week for the raising of the Siege at Lincoln among whom Randle Earl of Chester was the Prime Commander and in the beginning of the Week following they routed the Barons at Lincoln Mat. Paris pag. 294 295. And the Monk of Chester in his Polychronicon saith That Randle Earl of Chester slew many of the French so that Lewis the French King seeing his Party much weakned for a Sum of Money surrenders up all his Garrisons and returns to France Anno 1158. the Abbey of Pulton in Cheshire was Founded Anno 1214. that Convent was removed to Deulacresse in Staffordshire 10 Calendas Maii by this Earl Randis Monasticon vol. 1. pag. 891. Anno 1218. 2 Hen. 3. Randle Earl of Chester after he was accorded with Lhewellin Prince of Northwales took a Voyage to Jerusalem In which Year Damieta was taken by the Christians Mat Paris pag. 303. Anno 1220. 4 Hen. 3. Randle returning out of the Holy Land built Beeston Castle in Cheshire and Chartley Castle in Staffordshire and the Abbey of Delacresse near Leeke in Staffordshire of the Order of white Monks * De ordine Cisterciensi To which Abbey he gave Leeke and Rudeyard in Staffordshire Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 891 892. Bivelegh vulgo Byley near to Middlewich in Cheshire was a Grange belonging to the Monks of Delacresse Monasticon Vol. 2. pag. 919. Towards the Charge of the Castles he Levied a Tax through all his Lands and Tenants Polychronicon Also Knighton pag. 24. 30. Nor can I here pass by the Mistake of Bale de Scriptoribus Britanniae Cent. 3. num 93. where he writes thus Ranulfus de Glaunvyle Cestriae Comes vir nobilissimi Generis in utroque jure eruditus in Albo illustrium virorum à me meritò ponendus venit ità probè omnes adolescentiae suae annos Legibus tùm humanis tùm divinis consecravit ut non priùs in hominem per aetatem evaserit quà m nomen decusque ab insigni eruditione sibi comparaverit Cùm Profecti essent Francorum heroes Ptolemaidem inito cùm Johanne Brenno Hierosolymorum Rege concilio Damiatam Egypti urbem obsidendam constituebant Anno Salutis humanae 1218. misit illùc Henricus Rex ab Honorio tertio Romanorum Pontifice Rogatus cùm magnâ Armatorum manu Ranulfum ad rem Christianam juvandam Cujus virtus Polydoro teste in eo bello miris omnium laudibus celebrata fuit Quo confecto negotio Ranulfus in patriam reversus scripsit unum librum de Legibus Angliae Fertur praetereà alia quaedam scripsisse sed tempus Edax rerum ea nobis abstulit Anno 1230. claruit confectus Senio dum Henricus tertius sub Antichristi Tyrannide in Angliâ regnaret So Bale and from him Pitseus thus Ranulfus Glanvillus ex Splendissimâ familiâ Cestriae Comitum in Angliâ natus c. in his Book De illustribus Angliae Scriptoribus These are both mistaken in the Name confounding Randle Blundevill and Randle Glaunvill together Randle Glaunvill indeed was Chief Justice of England under Henry II. and writ a Book De Legibus Angliae yet extant amongst us He died at the Siege of Accon Anno Christi 1190. Hoveden pag. 685. But this Randle Blundevill Earl of Chester is of later time a little and died Anno Christi 1232. This Earl was at the Siege of Damiata but writ no Book De Legibus Glaunvill writ the Book but was neither Earl of Chester nor of the Race of the Earls of Chester So much of Bale See Spelman's Glossary pag. 338. b. Anno 1224. Randle Earl of Chester John Constable of Cheshire and others of the Nobility were much displeased with Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England alledging that he did exasperate the King against them and did not well Execute the Laws insomuch that the Earl of Chester with his Complices at Leycester in stead of surrendring up the Castles which the King demanded from him as belonging to the Crown had thought to have sent threatning Messages both against the King and his Chief Justice but upon more deliberate Advice surrendred them Paris pag. 318 319 320. Anno 1229. the King having gathered a great Army together at Portsmouth thought to Transport them beyond Sea to recover those Lands which his Father had lost but not finding sufficient Shipping for half his Army he imputed the fault to the Treachery of Hubert de Burgo that he should have been Bribed thereunto by the Queen of France and drawing his Sword to have killed Hubert Randle Earl of Chester interposed and saved him that he got out of the King's sight till his fury was past Paris pag. 363. And in the same Year Randle Earl of Chester refuseth to pay Tythes to the Pope Paris ibidem Anno 1230. Randle Earl of Chester marched through Anjou and took certain Castles and so returned into Little Britain where the King had made him Commander in Chief of his Forces together with William Marshall and William Albemarle Paris pag. 367. Anno 1232. in the Parliament assembled at London the King demanded Money for the Discharge of his Debts occasioned by the Wars The Earl of Chester answering for the Nobility of the Kingdom told him That the Earls Barons and Knights which hold of him in Capite were personally with him in the Service and had exhausted their own Money in that Service and therefore ought not to pay any thing and so nothing was Granted Paris pag. 372. In this Year Randle Earl of Chester did a second time save the Life of Hubert de Burgo when the King being exasperated with Hubert sent to the Mayor of London to send away all the Armed he could raise immediately to put him to Death who in one Nights space were encreased to 20000. willing of the occasion But the King by the perswasion of Randle Earl of Chester telling how dangerous it might be to raise
Comiti faciendam Quo facto dictus Radulfus de Bray saepe-dicto Comiti Chartam jà m dictam reddet eidem Rogero dictas quadraginta Marcas Et si contingat quòd Tenentes de dictis Tenuris ad hoc quod praedictum est Domino Comiti faciendum per ipsum Rogerum adesse noluerint saepè-dictus Comes vel Ballivi sui ipsos compellent ad hoc faciendum Et dictus Rogerus ad sumptus Domini Comitis itinerabit unà cùm Ballivis Comitis quoúsque negotium istud secundùm quod praedictum est fuerit Consummatum Et ad majorem hujus rei securitatem utérque illorum praesenti scripto more Cheirographi Sigillum suum apposuit Hiis Testibus Domino Waltero Abbate Cestriae Domino Willielmo de Vernon Justiciario Cestriae Radulfo de Bray Waltero Dayvill Ricardo de Biron Johanne de Lexington Simone Johanne Clericis Charta Rogeri de Maresheia ex eodem Libro Comitatus Lancastriae Num. 79. OMnibus praesentibus futuris Rogerus Filius Ranulfi de Maresheya Salutem Sciatis me vendidisse in perpetuùm de me Haeredibus meis dimisisse Domino Ranulpho Comiti Cestriae Lincolniae Manerium de Boulton cum omnibus pertinentiis suis scilicèt quicquid habui 13. Hen. 3. the King granted a Confirmation to Randle Earl of Chester of all his Lands between the Rivers of Ribbell and Mersey in Lancashire to wit the Town and Wapentake of West-Derby the Burrough of Lever-pool the Town and Wapentake of Salford and also the Wapentake of Leland with all Forests and Appurtenances Claus 13 Hen. 3. memb 2. vel ad me vel ad Haeredes meos accidere potuit in dicto Manerio de Bolton in Parva Bolton in Tonge in Halghe in Brethmete in Ratecliffe in Ormeston in Weffeleg in Sharplis in Haghe in Fanedisch in Longeere in Sevington in Chernoc in Hedchernoc in Dokesbury in Adelvinton in Whitall in Hirelton in Skaresbreck in Heton juxtà Lancaster in Melner in Derwente in Eccleshill in omnibus aliis locis ad dictas terras pertinentibus in Homagiis Feodis Servitiis Consuetudinibus Dominicis Custodiis Releviis Redditibus Escaetis Advocationibus Ecclesiarum in omnibus aliis rebus Reddendo indè annuatìm quasdam Cheirothecas albas vel unum Denarium ad Pascha pro omnibus Servitiis demandis universis salvo forinseco Servitio Et pro hac venditione dimissione mihi dedit praedictus Comes ducentas Marcas Argenti c. Hiis Testibus Domino Waltero Abbate Cestriae Domino Willielmo Justiciario Cestriae Radulfo de Bray Ricardo de Burun Galfrido de Dutton Galfrido de Appelby Johanne de Lexington Magistro Gilberto de Weston Rogero de Derbey Simone Johanne Clericis multis aliis III. Now for his Titles After that he Married with Constance the Widow of Geffrey fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Daughter and Heir of Conan Duke of Little-Britain and Earl of Richmond which Marriage by the King's Consent was Solemnized in Anno 1187. 33 Hen. 2. as Hoveden informs us pag. 637. then did he also assume those Titles and writ himself thus Ranulphus Dux Britanniae Comes Cestriae Richmondiae A Deed or two I shall produce for Proof hereof One from the Original which I saw in possession of Peter Daniel of Over-Tabley Esq 10 die Junii 1650. as followeth RANULPHUS Dux Britanniae Comes Cestriae Richmondiae Omnibus tà m praesentibus quà m futuris qui Chartam istam viderint audierint Salutem Sciatis quòd ego dedi concessi Andreae Filio Mabiliae Haeredibus suis ut sint liberi quieti de me meis Haeredibus de Teloneo per totam terram meam in aquâ in terrâ in Civitate Cestriae extrà à Brevibus portandis à Prisonibus capiendis custodienis à Namis capiendis à Vigiliis faciendis nocte vel die à caeteris hujusmodi consuetudinibus exactionibus nèc de querelâ aliquâ in Civitate Cestriae vel extrà respondeant in praesentiâ meâ vel summi Justitiae mei Et super forisfacturam meam X Librarum prohibeo ne aliquis eos de supradictis libertatibus impediat vel inquietet sed eas liberè quietè teneant Reddendo mihi Haeredibus meis annuatìm VI Denarios ad Festum Sancti Michaelis Hiis Testibus Bertre Comitissa Cestrae Radulfo de Meinewarin Radulfo Seneschallo Hugone de Boidele Alano Fratre ejus Roaldo Roberto Cam◠Roberto Saraceno Ranulfo Dubeldai Nicolao Filio Roberti Thoma Fratre suo Willielmo Marmiun Ricardo Poibel Rogero Clerico multis aliis Apud Cestriam A large Seal of Paste or kind of White Wax with the Impression of the Earl on Horseback on both sides Also another taken ex majori Libro de Whalley Stanlaw Penes Radulfum Ashton Militem 1649. Tit. Num. 8. fol. 33. RANULFUS Dux Britanniae Comes Cestriae Richmondiae Constabulario Dapifero Camerario omnibus Ministris ejus omnibus Baronibus Militibus suis omnibus Hominibus suis Francis Anglicis Clericis Laicis tà m praesentibus quà m futuris Salutem Notum sit vobis omnibus me concessisse hâc Chartâ meâ confirmâsse Deo Abbatiae de loco benedicto de Stanlaw Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus omnes illas libertates donationes quas eis fecit Comes Hugo Pater meus proùt Charta sua quam habent Monachi praedicti testatur Testibus Johanne Constabulario Cestriae Petro Cancellario Radulfo de Maynilwaringe Hugone de Boidell Ranulfo de Praers Apud Cestriam But after his Divorce from Constance which hapned Anno Domini 1200. he relinquished the Titles of Dux Britanniae and Comes Richmondiae having no Issue by her She after her Divorce Married Guy Viscount of Thouars and she died 3 Johannis Regis 1201. Hoveden pag. 822. leaving Issue by Guy a Daughter called Alice given afterwards by the King of France in Marriage to Peter Mauclere Militi suo cum Britanniâ Vincent upon Brooke pag. 62 63. And howbeit Milles in his Catalogue of Honour tells us That this Randle had the Earldom of Richmond given him with all the Fees and Priviledges belonging thereunto the which Geffrey sometimes Earl of Britain held in Richmondshire except certain Knights Fees which Roald Constable of Richmond and Henry Son of Harvey held in the same The Charter dated at York 6 die Martii 6 Johannis Regis 1204. Yet was he never stiled Comes Richmondiae after his Divorce though perhaps he enjoyed the Profits thereof for some space but only Comes Cestriae was his Style as appears by these following Chartes The Originals of these two following Deeds were in the Possession of Mr. Townelay of Carre in Lancashire June 23. 1657. both of them made in the Reign of King John as appears by the Witnesses OMnibus Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae
Justitiariorum Domini Regis Has Conventiones _____ tam praedictus Comès Cestria quam Willielmus de Filgeriis Et ex parte Comitis Juraverunt isti Hugo _____ Praer Petrus de Sancto Hilario Petrus Roaud Ex parte Willielmi de Filgeriis juraverunt _____ Henricus de Viterio Gaufridus de Sancto Bricio Willielmus de Sancto Bricio Et hoc ipsum juraverunt _____ Fontenai ut autem hae Conventiones firmae inconcussae permaneant _____ Sigillorum Comitis Cestriae Constabularii Normanniae Willielmi de Filgeriis Alani filii Comitis Guidonis de Avall confirmatae Actum est autem hoc Nonis Octobris Anno Incarnationis Domini 1200. Three large Seals of green Wax appendant Anno 1230. Ranulfus Comes Cestrensis munivit Castellum apud Sanctum Johannem de Beveronâ quod ad jus uxoris suae Comitissae jure haereditario pertinebat militibus alimentis Armis Reddiderat illi Castrum illud Comes Britanniae Henricus quando confaederatus Regi Angliae omnia jura sua in Regno Angliae Rege Concedente recepit Mat. Paris p. 367. Some have added here a third Wife to Randle namely Margaret Daughter of Humfrey Bohun Constable of England So Ferne and Powel and Brooks in his Catalogue of Nobility who for this his Error is justly Corrected by Vincent These Persons are full of absolute Falsities It is plain that Clemence Countess of Chester survived her Husband Randle Blundevill for she Sued out her Dower In the Close Rolls Claus 16 Hen. 3. memb 1. A Writ is directed to the Sheriff of Lincoln Quod de Maneriis de Beminton de Luneberge quae sunt maritagium Clementiae Comitissae Cestriae quae fuit uxor Ranulfi Comitis Cestriae plenam Seisinam eidem Clementiae habere faciat faciat etiam eidem Clementiae plenam Seisinam habere de omnibus terris quas Bertreia quondam Comitissa Cestriae habuit nomine dotis in Maneriis de Wadinton Normanby c. quas quidem Rex assignavit eidem Clementiae loco dotis ad sustinendum eo tamen Salvo dictae Comitissae quod plus possit petere in dotem si non fuerit sufficienter dotata How could Randle now have any Wife after Clemence unless he could Marry when he is dead away with these Lyes But Randle had no Issue by either of his Wives leaving his whole Inheritance to be shared by his four Sisters and Coheirs as is before mentioned in Hugh Cyveliok V. The Death of Randle the Third sirnamed Blundevill Obiit 1232 16 Hen. 3. Anno 1232. Ranulfus Comes Cestriae Lincolniae apud Wallingford diem clausit extremum quinto Calendas Novembris that is the 28. day of our October cujus Corpus delatum est apud Cestriam tumulandum viscera apud Wallingford tumulabantur Mat. Paris pag. 380. The Book of Teuksbury thus Anno 1232. obiit Ranulphus Comes Cestriae 7 Calendas Novembris apud Wallingford ubi posita sunt viscera sua Cor apud Delacres Corpus apud Cestriam Agreeing herewith take this Deed which I found transcribed in a Paper Book belonging to Sir Thomas Delves of Dodington in Cheshire Baronet Anno 1668. vouching the Original to have been in possession of Mr. Thomas Rudyard of Rudyard and to be Sealed with three Garbs or Wheatsheafs as followeth made a little before Randle's Death about the 16 Hen. 3. 1232. UNiversis Ranulfus Comes Cestriae Lincolniae Salutem Sciatis me dedisse Deo Sanctae Mariae de Delacres Monachis ibidem Deo Servientibus Cor meum post obitum meum ibi Sepeliendum ubicunque Corpus meum Sepeliri contigerit Quare volo firmiter praecipio quod ubicunque vitam meam finiri contigerit aut ubicunque Corpus meum tumulatam fuerit quod haeredes mei homines mei Cor meum ad Abbatiam meam de Delacres quam ego ipse fundavi absque omni impedimento contradictione asportent Condendum ibidem c. Testibus W. Abbate Cestriae Willielmo de Vernon tunc Justiciario Cestriae c. The Monk of Chester in his Polychronicon thus Anno 1232. Ranulphus Comes Cestriae Lincolniae Huntindoniae obiit apud Wallingford sepultus est apud Cestriam in Capitulo Monachorum cùm Progenitoribus suis Certainly the Monk is mistaken here in the Title of Huntindoniae for Randle was never Earl of Huntindon John the Scot who next succeeded Earl of Chester was also Earl of Huntindon I find that Randle Earl of Chester and Lincoln had the Earldom of Leycester given him by Henry the Third as Cambden in Leycestershire informs us For Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester in Right of his Wife took part with the French King and for his Rebellion was expelled England He was slain at the Siege of Tholouse in France Anno 1219. Mat. Paris After whose Death Henry the Third gave Simon Montfort's Lands in England to Randle Earl of Chester Howbeit I find not that Randle ever assumed or used the Title of Earl of Leycester at any time But Almaric de Montfort Son and Heir of the said Simon Petitions Henry the Third thus Couchir Book in the Dutchy-Office at Grays-Inn Tom. 2. Comitatus Leycestriae num 4. EXcellentissimo Domino suo Henrico Dei Gratiâ Illustri Anglorum Regi Almaricus Comes Montisfortis Leycestriae Salutem in eo qui dat salutem Regibus cùm omni subjectione tà m debitum quà m devotum ad obsequia famulatum Vestrae Regiae Majestati multotiès supplicavi humilitèr devotè ut mihi terram meam jus meum quod habeo habere debeo in Anglia quod bonae memoriae Pater meus de vestro tenuit tenebat dùm decessit pacificè quietè mihi vestro Militi redderetis Quòd quià Dominationi vestrae non placuit hucusquè facere adhuc vestrae Majestati supplico humilitate quâ possum quatenùs hâc vice mihi vobis servire parato sicut decuit reddere dignemini terram Et si hoc vobis non placuerit ego ad pedes Dominationis vestrae transmitto Simonem Fratrem meum qui de Domino Regae Franciae nihil tenet cui si eam reddideritis me pro bene pacato tenerem Datum Parisiis Mense Februario Whereupon King Henry 6 Februarii 14 Hen. 3. Anno 1229. engageth himself to restore all the Lands in England which were parcel of the Honour of Leycester cùm tertio Denario Comitatus Leycestriae to this Simon younger Brother of Almarick aforesaid so soon as he could get them out of the Hands of Randle Earl of Chester and Lincoln for to him he had formerly granted them And afterwards Almarick surrendred up his Right to his Brother Simon 23 Hen. 3. in these words following Couchir Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 2. Com. Leycestriae num 5. SCiant praesentes futuri quòd ego Almaricus Comes Montisfortis Franciae Constabularius ìn praesentiâ Henrici Illustris Regis Angliae Filii Regis
Cambden's Britannia Printed 1607 pag. 693. Matthew Paris put out by Wats 1764. pag. 430. where also it appears that in Anno 1236. Alan had a Brother named Thomas and also a Bastard Son called Thomas who by the assistance of their great Allies sought by force to possess themselves of Galloway in Scotland which the King of Scotland had distributed to the three Daughters and Heirs of Alan but these Rebels were beaten and dispersed by the King of Scotland Anno 1236. But to return to our Earls of Chester The Line of the ancient Earls of Chester now failing this Earldom was by King Henry the Third taken into his own hands Anno Domini 1237. 21 Hen. 3. It remains that I now shew the Earls of Chester of the Royal Blood since this time which in the next Chapter I shall briefly reckon up And observe that the County of Flint appertaineth to the Dignity of the Sword of the Earls of Chester and that the County Palatine of Chester is still preserved in the Crown as a County Palatine if there be no Creation of the Prince into the Title of Earl of Chester If the King 's eldest Son be created Prince of Wales then usually is the Title of Earl of Chester also conferred with it but upon the death of every Prince so created these Titles are preserved in the Crown till a new Creation These Notes following I had from Mr. Dugdale HElen the Widow of John the Scot held these Lands following till a Dower was assigned out viz. Fotheringhay and Jarwell in Northamptonshire Keweston in Bedfordshire Totnam in Middlesex Bramton Conington and Limpays in Huntingtonshire Bado in Essex and Exton in Rutlandshire Claus 22 Hen. 3. memb 20. The Sisters of John Scot had these Lands following Devergoil Daughter of Margaret eldest Sister of John had the Mannors of Luddington and Torksey in Lincolnshire with the Farm of Yarmouth in Norfolk Tower of London Pat. 22 Hen. 3. memb 11. Isabel had Writtell and Hathfield in Essex Maude the third Sister died without issue Pat. 22 Hen. 3. mem 4. Ada the fourth Sister had Bromsgrove in Worcestershire Bolsover in Derbyshire the Mannor and Castle Oswaldesbeck in Nottinghamshire See Stat. 32 H 8. cap. 29. the Mannor and Sok of Maunsfield in Nottinghamshire and Oswardbeck Wapentake and Wurfield Stratton and Cundover in Shropshire Wigginton and Wolverhampton in Staffordshire Pat. 22 Hen. 3. memb 4. Claus 22 Hen. 3. mem 12. After this to wit 31 Hen. 3. the Earldom of Chester with the Castles of Gannok and Disart * * Disart Castle is in Denhighshire in the Borders of Wales were annexed to the Crown for ever Pat. 31 Hen. 3. mem 7. CHAP. VIII Of the Titles of Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester since they were invested in the Crown of England and who have been so created with the time of their Creation I. KIng Henry the Third brought Lhewellin Prince of North-Wales into Subjection and made Peace with Lhewellin Anno Domini 1228. 12 Hen. 3. upon Condition that Lhewellin and his Successors should be called Princes and do Homage to the Kings of England Whereupon King Henry received from him three thousand Marks Knighton pag. 2436. And then King Henry made a Charter to Lhewellin which was confirmed by the Pope Anno 25 Hen. 3. 1241. David the Son of Lhewellin obligeth himself to King Henry to hold all his Lands in Capite of the King and to free his elder Brother Griffith * Stowe saith Griffith was a Bastard Son of Lhewellin pag. 185. and Owen the eldest Son of Griffith out of Prison whom he had unjustly detained and that the Land of Englesmere should remain to King Henry and his Heirs Mat. Paris put out by Wats pag. 625 and yet did this David acknowledge to hold his Lands in Wales of the Pope endeavouring to shake off the Yoke of his Fealty to the Kings of England and Griffith promised by Sureties if he obtained his portion of the Lands due unto him to pay 300 Marks yearly to King Henry and to his Heirs for ever Now David rebelled and after much perplexity and destruction of his Lands in Wales by King Henry he died Anno 1246. King Henry the Third Anno Domini 1254. 38 Hen. 3. gave Wales to his eldest Son Prince Edward by the Name of unà cùm Conquestu nostro Walliae as also Gascony Ireland and some other Territories recited in the Charter This was upon the Marriage of Prince Edward with Elinour Sister to Alphonso King of Spain Yet saith Selden notwithstanding the Grant of Wales I find no warrant that therefore the special Title of Prince of Wales as it belongs to the Son and Heir Apparent began in this Prince Edward Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 594. Matthew Westminster sub Anno 1254. Also Matthew Paris put out by Wats 1640. pag 890. Nor were the ancient Princes of Wales of the British Blood at this time quite extinct for Wales was not absolutely subdued till this Prince Edward was King of England Scilicèt 1283. 11 Edw. 1. So Stowe Neither did this Edward whiles he was Prince ever assume the Title of Prince of Wales as far forth as I can find And for the Earldom of Chester Cambden saith it was given by Henry the Third to this Prince Edward who being taken Prisoner by the Barons surrendred it up to Simon de Monifort Earl of Leycester that he the Prince might be redeemed Sed Simone statim interfecto ad Regiam Familiam citò rediit Cambden's Britannia Tit. Cheshire ad finem And indeed by the Charter of Maxfield Dated 45 Hen. 3. 1261. This Prince Edward seems to be possessed of the County of Chester Howbeit in this Charter and all others that I have seen he useth onely the Title of Edwardus illustris Regis Angliae Primogenitus and not at all the Title of Comes Cestriae The Charter made to Simon de Montfort of the Earldom of Chester bears Date 24 die Decembris 49 Hen. 3. 1264. at Woodstock Vincent upon Brook pag 108. whereunto the King was forced to make his Peace for both the King and Prince Edward his Son were then Prisoners to Simon taken at the Battel of Lewis in Sussex 12 die Maii 48 Hen. 3. 1264. See Stowe Yet Simon enjoyed it but a little space for he was slain at the Battel of Evesham the fourth day of August 49 Hen. 3. 1265. and then all Montfort's Estate was forfeited by his Rebellion and so the Earldom of Chester reverted back to Henry the Third And I have seen the Copy of the Deed whereby Prince Edward confirms to the Barons of Cheshire all the Liberties which Randle sometime Earl of Chester had formerly granted unto them by his Charter and in this he is onely stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Angliae Primogenitus Dated 27 die Augusti 49 Hen. 3. which is but 23 Days after the Battel of Evesham so that the Prince soon had the Earldom again but I find
not that he ever used the Title of Earl of Chester II. A Catalogue of all such Princes of England as have been created Princes of Wales and Earls of Chester and used these Titles 1. EDward of Caernarven fourth Son of King Edward the First born at Caernarven in Wales the twenly fifth of April 1284. was Summoned to the Parliament Anno 1303. 32 Edw. 1. being now the King 's eldest Son living by the Name of Edward Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester Our most dear Son Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 594. and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Edward the Second 2. Edward of Windsor eldest Son of King Edward the Second born at Windsor Castle 13 die Novembris 1312. 6 Edw. 2. had onely the Title of Earl of Chester and Flint in his Summons to the Parliament 1322. 15 Edw. 2. being then scarce ten years old Cambden's Britannia Edita 1607. pag. 118. He was also Duke of Aquitain and Earl of Pontive created 19 Edw. 2. 1325. Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 599. and Stowe and was after he had deposed his Father King of England by the Name of King Edward the Third Crowned February 1. 1326. 3. Edward of Woodstock commonly called The Black Prince eldest Son of King Edward the Third born 15 Junii 1330. 4 Edw. 3. was made Earl of Chester 7 Edw. 3. I find him stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Angliae Filius Comes Cestriae in a Writ at Chester Dated 13 die Aprilis 9 Edw. 3. 1335. R. num 18. He was created Duke of Cornwall by Patent Dated 17 die Martii 11 Edw. 3. 1336. Habendum sibi haeredum suorum Regum Angliae Filiis Primogenitis Per ipsum Regem totum Consilium in Parliamento Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 752. And he was the first Duke in England as that Title was now made a distinct Dignity and by this Creation not onely the first-born Son of the Kings of England but the eldest living are always Dukes of Cornwall neither needed any new Creation of this Title although sometimes we find it joyned with the Creation of the Title of Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester Selden's Tit. Hon. qag 754. He was also created Prince of Wales by Patent Dated 12 die Maii 17 Edw. 3. 1343. Habendum sibi haeredibus suis Regibus Angliae in perpetuùm Per ipsum Regem Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 595. And since this time the Title of Earl of Chester hath been usually joyned with that of Prince of Wales in the Patent Selden ibidem pag. 598. So that now the Black Prince was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester In the 40. of Edward the Third his Stile was Princeps Aquitaniae Walliae Dux Cornubiae Comes Cestriae Lib. C. fol. 181. w. He died June 8. 1376. 50 Ed. 3. in the Life-time of his Father 4. Richard of Burdeaux Son and Heir to the Black Prince was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester by his Grandfather King Edward the Third in Festo Sancti Michaelis 1376. 50 Edw. 3. Stowe But Walsingham names onely the Title of Earl of Chester in Parliament 1376. pag. 190. Others say he was after created Prince of Wales at Haveringe 20 Novembris 50 Edw. 3. Powel on the Welsh History pag. 385. He had a special Charter for Duke of Cornwall Anno 50 Edw. 3. Cooks Reports lib. 8. fol. 30. for he was not eldest Son of the King his Father dying before he enjoyed the Crown This Richard was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Richard the Second And in Anno 1397. he erected the Earldom of Chester into a Principality and ordained that no Grant should be made thereof to any Person but to the King 's eldest Son onely if it please the King to make him See Stat. 21 Rich. 2. cap. 9. But this Parliament was wholly Repealed 1 Hen. 4. cap. 3. which Henry deposed Richard the Second and made himself King 1399. 5. Henry eldest Son of Henry the Fourth born at Monmouth Anno 1388. was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester about October 1 Hen. 4. 1399. in Parliament and not long after was created Duke of Aquitain in the same Parliament Stowe and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Henry the Fifth F. num 99. 6. Edward onely Child of King Henry the Sixth born at Westminster 13 Octobris 1452. 31 Hen. 6. Fabian pag. 456. He was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament March 15. 31 Hen. 6. 1452. and was murthered at the Battel of Teuksbery May 4. 1471. 11 Edw. 4. See Vincent upon Brook pag. 143 He was also Duke of Cornwall by Descent King Henry the Sixth was never created Prince of Wales nor Earl of Chester he was King whiles he was but an Infant of eight Months old 7. Edward eldest Son of King Edward the Fourth born at Westminster November 4. 1470. 10 Edw. 4. was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester July 26. 1471. 11 Edw. 4. Vincent upon Brook pag. 115. and in Anno 19 Edw. 4. He was made Earl of Pembroke and March He was also Duke of Cornwall and so Entituled and was afterwards King Edward the Fifth but was most barbarously murthered in the Tower by the procurement of his Uncle Richard Duke of Glocester Anno 1483. who usurped the Crown to himself 8. Edward the onely Child of King Richard the Third created Earl of Salisbury 1477. 17 Edw. 4. was also created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester by his Father August 24. 1483. 1 Rich. 3. being then about ten years old and died about March 1484. in the Life-time of his Father 9. Arthur eldest Son of King Henry the Seventh created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester November 30. in 1489. 5 Hen. 7. and died without Issue at Ludlow in April 1502. 17 Hen. 7. about the Age of sixteen Years in the Life-time of his Father He was also Duke of Cornwall by Birth 10. Henry Duke of York second Son of King Henry the Seventh after the Death of his Brother Arthur was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester February 18. 1502. 18 Hen. 7. at the Age of eleven Years and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Henry the Eighth 11. Henry Stewart eldest Son of James King of Great Britain was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament June 4. 1610. 8 Jacobi and died November 6. 1612. 10 Jacobi without Issue in the Life-time of King James his Father He was also Duke of Cornwall by Birth 12. Charles Stewart second Son of King James born at Dunferling in Scotland Nov. 19 1600. was Duke of Albany in Scotland and was also created Duke of York in England by his Father at Whitehall in London January 6. 1604. and after the Death of his Brother Prince Henry he was Duke of Cornwall for the Case of the Dutchy of
same Office after the death of John Tatton to Randle Brereton per nomen Officii Clerici Scaccarii Cestriae vulgaritèr nuncupati Baronis Scaccarii Cestriae This Randle Brereton Baron of the Exchequer I take it was Bastard Brother to the Chamberlain 23 H. 8. 1331. William Brereton Esqire made Chamberlain 23 Hen. 8. He continued to 28 Hen. 8. about five Years He was of the King 's Privy Chamber and Beheaded May 17. 1536. 28 Hen. 8. for matters touching Queen Anne Stow. 28 H. 8. 1536. Rees Manxell 28 Hen. 8. He continued to 1 Eliz. about twenty three Years 1 Eliz. 1559. Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Chamberlain of Chester 1 Eliz. William Glazier Vice-Chamberlain eodem anno Earl Edward Chamberlain six Years 7 Eliz. 1565. Robert Dudley Earl of Leycester 7 Eliz. He continued to 30 Eliz. about twenty three Years William Glazier Vice-Chamberlain 17 22 Eliz. 30 Eliz. 1588. Henry Stanley Earl of Derby 30 Eliz. He continued Chamberlain to 35 Eliz. about five Years 35 Eliz. 1593. Sir Thomas Egerton after Lord-Keeper was Chamberlain 35 Eliz. He continued to the first Year of King James about ten Years 1 Jacobi 1603. William Stanley Earl of Derby made Chamberlain of Chester for his Life October 30. 1603. 1 Jacobi He makes Henry Townesend Esq his Vice-Chamberlain durante beneplacito as freely as ever Sir Peter Warburton one of the Judges of the Common-Pleas or any other Vice-Chamberlain held the same Office before Dated 13 Januarii 1 Jacobi After this there was another Patent joyning James Lord Strange with William his Father for both their Lives and to the Survivor To Townesend succeeded Sir Thomas Ireland of Beausy in Lancashire Vice-Chamberlain To Ireland Roger Downs of Wardley in Lancashire To Downs Orlando Bridgeman Son of John Lord Bishop of Chester Vice-Chamberlain 1640. William Earl of Derby died 1642. and James his Son continued Chamberlain till the Parliament put in their Speakers 23 C. 1. 1647. Edward Earl of Manchester Speaker of the House of Lords and William Lenthall Speaker of the House of Commons were made Chamberlains of Chester by the Parliament 23 Car. 1. 1647. Homfrey Macworth of Shropshire Vice-Chamberlan 1654. John Glinne made Chamberlain 1654 Philip Younge of Shropshire his Vice-Chamberlain This Glinne purchased Harden Castle from Charles Earl of Derby about 1654. 12 C. 2. 1660. Charles Earl of Derby made Chamberlain of Chester by the King for the Lives of himself and William his Son 12 Car. 2. 1660. Edward Rigby of Preston in Lancashire sat Vice-Chamberlain 1662. CHAP. V. A Catalogue of the Judges of Chester collected out of the old Deeds and Charters to the Reign of Edward the First and from thence downwards out of the Fines at Chester and out of the Recognizances in the Exchequer Johannes Adams Justiciarius Comitis Witness to a Deed of William Constable of Cheshire the younger made to the Abbey of St. Werburge in Chester of Raby in Wirrall about the beginning of King Stephen 's Reign Raufe Manwaring Judge of Chester towards the end of Henry the Second and Richard the First Philip Orreby Judge of Chester in the time of Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire about the tenth Year of King John 's Reign Anno 1209 for Roger Lacy died 1211. 12 Johannis saith Matthew Paris He was Judge to 13 Hen. 3. 1228. above twenty Years 14 H. 3. 1230. William Vernon Judge of Chester 14 15 16 Hen. 3. 18 H. 3. 1234. Richard Phitton 17 18 19 20 21 Hen. 3. 22 H. 3. 1238. Richard Dracot 25 H. 3. 1241. John Lexington 28 H. 3. 1244. Johannes Extraneus id est John Strange 28 29 Hen. 3. 30 H. 3. 1246. John Grey 31 H. 3. 1247. Sir Roger de Monte-alto Steward of Cheshire 32 H. 3. 1248. Henry Torboc locum tenens Johannis Grey 33 H. 3. 1249. Richard Vernon locum tenens Johannis Grey 34 H. 3. 1250. Alan de Zouch 34 35 36 37 Hen. 3. Walkelinus de Arderne 42 H. 3. 1258. Roger de Monte-alto etià m 43 Hen. 3. 45 H. 3. 1261. Fulco de Orreby proved by the original Charter of Maxfield 46 H. 3. 1262. Thomas de Orreby Knight 49 H. 3. 1265. Lucas de Tanai made Judge by Simon de Montfort 50 H. 3. 1266. James de Audeley 50 51 52 Hen. 3. 53 H. 3. 1269. Thomas Bolton etià m 54 Hen. 3. 54 H. 3. 1270. Reginald Grey part of the 54 Hen. 3. as appears by the Charter of Dernhale 2 die Augusti 54 Hen. 3. Idem Reginaldus 55 56 Hen. 3. Robertus de Huxley ejus locum tenens Anno 1271. Sub Edwardo Primo 1 Ed. 1. 1273. Idem Reginaldus de Grey 1 2 Edw. 1. 3 Ed. 1. 1275. Guncelinus de Badelesmere to 10 Edw. 1. 10 E. 1. 1282. Reginald Grey to 28 Edw. 1. Radulphum Hegham sibi associavit 13 Edw. 1. Ricardus Massy locum tenens in absentiâ Reginaldi 20 Edw. 1. Idem Ricardus locum tenens pro Reginaldo 25 Edw. 1. 28 E. 1. 1300 Richard Massy Judge of Chester 29 E. 1. 1301. William Trussell to 35 Edw. 1. 35 E. 1. 1307. William Ormesby in ultimis Assisis 35 Edw. 1. Sub Edwardo Secundo Robertus de Holland to the 4. of Edward the Second 1 Ed. 2. 1308. Paganus Tibotot etià m 5 Edw. 2. 4 Ed. 2. 1311. Robert Holland part of 5. etià m 6 Edw. 2. 5 Ed. 2. 1312. Hugh de Audley to 12 Edw. 2. 7 Ed. 2. 1314. John Sapy 12 E. 2. 1319. Robert Holland etià m 14 Edw. 2. 13 E. 2. 1320. Oliver Ingham to 19 Edw. 2. John Hegham his Deputy-Judge 18 Edw. 2. 15 E. 2. 1322. Richard de Eumary to 2 Edw. 3. 19 E. 2. 1326. Sub Edwardo Tertio Oliver Ingham to 5 Edw. 3. 2 E. 3. 1328. William Clinton to 10 Edw. 3. 5 E. 3. 1331. Sir Hugh Frenes 10 E. 3. 1336. Henry Ferrers including part of the 10. to 15 Edw. 3. 11 E. 3. 1337. Raufe Stafford 15 E. 3. 1341. Oliver Ingham 16 E. 3. 1342. Henry Ferrars 17 E. 3. 1343. Oliver Ingham 18 E. 3. 1344. Thomas de Ferrars to 27 Edw. 3. 19 E. 3. 1345. Roger Hillary Judge ad Comitatum die Martis proximè post Festum Assumptionis Beatae Mariae 27 Edw. 3. Bartholomew Bughurst to 42 Edw. 3. Johannes Delves locum tenens Justiciarii Cestriae 33 Edw. 3. Johannes de la Pool locum tenens 40 Edw. 3. 27 E. 3. 1353. Thomas Felton 42 E. 3. 1368. Bartholomew Burghersth part of this Year 43 E. 3. 1369. Thomas Abbot of Vale-Royal part of 43. etià m 44 Edw. 3. 44 E. 3. 1370. Thomas Felton part of 44. to 50 Edw. 3. 45 E. 3. 1371. John de la Pool sub Fine 50 Edw. 3. etià m 51 Edw. 3. 50 E. 3. 1376. Sub Ricardo Secundo Thomas Felton Miles Johannes de la Pool etià m 2 Rich. 2. 1 Ric. 2. 1377. Thomas de Felton 3 Ric. 2. 1379. Thomas Felton John de la Pool 4 Ric. 2. 1380. John Holland made Judge of
Presbyter Ecclesia cui pertinet dimidia hida saith Doomsday-book So that it seems to surmount the time of the Norman Conquest Hamon de Massy Son and Heir of the fourth Hamon gives to God the Blessed Virgin Mary and St. James and to the Prior and Convent of Birkenhed in Wirral half an Acre in Dunham-Massy together with the Advowson of Bodon-Church Anno Domini 1278. For in that Year was Richard Massy Sheriff who is one of the Witnesses Monasticon Anglicanum 1 Pars pag. 484. After the Dissolution of Abbies Henry the Eighth erected a new Bishoprick at Chester 33 Hen. 8. 1541. whereunto among other things he gave the Church of Bodon and other Lands late belonging to the Priory of Birkenhed So that this Church of Bodon hath now the Bishop of Chester for its Patron and was Dedicated to St. Mary as appears by the Deed above-mentioned whose Wakes or Dedication-Feast was celebrated 8 Septembris being the Nativity of St. Mary and comprehendeth within its Parish these Villages  The Mize  l. s. d. Agden one half 00 02 00 Bolinton one half 00 03 00 Dunham-Massy 00 08 00 Bodon 00 10 00 Ashley 01 07 04 Hale 01 12 10 Altrincham 00 10 09 Timperley 00 10 09 Baggiley 00 16 00 Partington 00 06 08 Carington 00 10 09 Ashton supèr Mersey part to wit one half 00 07 00 Sum Total is 07 05 01 The Vicarage of Bodon is said to be worth 120 l. per Annum Our common Proverb is Every Man is not born to be Vicar of Bodon The true Reason of the Proverb I cannot affirm Charterers in Bodon 1666. Henry Vawdrey of Baggiley Thomas Upton of Prestbury about five or six Acres no House Widow Tipping a Cottage in possession of Margaret Birch Widow Budworth THis Town of Budworth hath its Name from the old Saxon words Bode which signifies a Dwelling and Wurth a Place by a Water as it were a Dwelling or Town by a Water And so is this Town situated on a Hill near two large Meres Picmere-Mere and Budworth-Mere It is called Great Budworth in distinction from another Budworth called Little Budworth in Edesbery Hundred and hath a good Prospect on the South but now a poor Village and hath yearly two Fairs one on Candlemas-day 2 Februarii the other on our Lady-day 25 Martii The Toll whereof belongeth to the King In the Reign of William the Conqueror William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton held this Town of Hugh Earl of Chester and one Pagan held it of the said William In the beginning of Henry the Third's Reign Geffrey Son of Adam de Dutton was possessed of this Town lineal Ancestor to Warburton of Arley whose Posterity under Edward the Second assumed the Sir-name of Warburton from the Place of their Residence at that time This Geffrey Son of Adam lived at this Town of Budworth For in the Deed of the Purchase of Claterwigge a Hamlet in Little Legh by Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton one of the Witnesses subscribed was Sir Geffrey of Budworth Son of Adam de Dutton Lib. C. fol. 156. T. And I have seen him stiled Geffrey de Budworth in many other Deeds and so was Geffrey his Son often so stiled who lived there also But Peter Dutton Son of the later Geffrey removing his Habitation unto Warburton towards the end of Edward the First his Son Peter was stiled de Warburton according to the manner of those Ages under Edward the Second from which time downwards his Posterity hath wholly retained the Sir-name of Warburton even to this day But his succeding Heirs afterwards disliking the Seat at Warburton either for the inundation of the Water or for some other cause removed their Seat to Arley in Aston near to this Budworth about the beginning of Henry the Seventh's Reign which House of Arley was built by Peter Warburton Esquire who died Anno Domini 1495. where they have ever since continued to this day as their Chief Mansion-House But to return Geffrey Son of Adam de Dutton above-mentioned as I find in a Parchment Roll among the Evidences of Dutton gave away the third part of this Budworth unto the Priory of Norton in the Reign of Henry the Third to pray for his Soul for evermore But after the Dissolution of Abbies by Henry the Eighth King Henry sold all the Lands in Great Budworth and Comberbache which belonged to the late Priory of Norton unto John Grimsdich of London Gentleman The Charter under the Broad Seal is dated at Westminster 1 die Julii 36 Hen. 8. 1544. These Lands in Great Budworth thus bought by John Grimsdich to wit the third part of Budworth were part of them sold by John Grimsdich to John Eaton of Crowley and John Eaton sold them to Peter Leycester of Tabley Esquire 2 Edw. 6. 1548. whose Heirs enjoy the same at this present 1666. Another part thereof was bought by Malbon of Budworth sold lately to Oasley Another part of them was bought by Hall of Browneslow in Budworth whose Heirs enjoy the same at this day and have the Custody of the King 's Original Grant unto Grimsdich of all these Lands aforesaid Some small part thereof also one Potter had The other two parts of Budworth aforesaid do now belong to Warburton of Arley 1666. the succeeding Issue of Geffrey Son of Adam de Dutton aforesaid but he holdeth the same of the King as Baron of Halton Chief Lord of Great Budworth Here is a fair Parish-Church Dedicated to God and all Saints in Commemoration whereof our Wake is celebrated the first day of November being All-Saints-day I suppose there was a Church here before the Norman Conquest for I find in Doomsday-book Ibi Presbyter duo Villani c. and a Priest supposeth a Church though I confess it is in other places of that Book usually said of such Towns as had Churches Ibì Presbyter Ecclesia The first Structure hereof undoubtedly was more rude than now it is which after-Ages beautified with a more Sumptuous Building as all other Churches have been I find on the left hand of the Steeple-door on the out-side as we enter therein towards the bottom of the Fabrick of the Steeple these words engraven in the Stone in an ancient Character Argille Egarde Vidua and on the right hand of the said Steeple-door opposite to that writing Wymincham Whereby it may seem that the Widow Egard is commemorated as a special Benefactor in the Structure of that Steeple Just over the same Steeple-door under the great Window I find three Coats of Arms but are not of such Antiquity as the other engraved Words before-mentioned seem to be On the left Corner over the Door is Dutton of Dutton's Coat viz. Quarterly a Fret in the second and third Quarters On the right-hand Corner opposite thereunto A Pale Fusils which was the Coat of the Priory of Norton and is found frequently in the Windows of Norton And in the middle between these two Coats of Arms in a Flat is
Lib. C. fol. 150. c. a. b. fol. 150. l. And out of that Family de Chedill branched Hamon Dutton under Edward the First younger Son to Sir Geffrey Dutton of Chedill to whom his Father gave Ashley * 13 Ed 1. 1285. which he purchased for him The Posterity of this Hamon assumed the Sir-name of Ashley from the Place of their Residence as was the manner of those Ages which Family of the Ashley's of Ashley continued to the end of Henry the Eighth about which time Thomasin Daughter and Heir of George Ashley of Ashley Esquire brought that Inheritance to Richard Brereton of Lea-Hall not far from Middlewich by Marriage who was a younger Son of Sir William Brereton of Brereton in this County in which Name of Brereton of Ashley it continued but four Descents and was divided among the three Sisters of Thomas Brereton the last Brereton of Ashley and their Heirs Anno Domini 1661. See more hereof above in Ashley IV. Hugh Dutton of Dutton Son of Hugh married _____ Daughter of Hamon Massy Baron of Dunham-Massy regnante Henrico Secundo with whom her Father gave in Free Marriage Lands in Suttersby in Lindsey in Lincolnshire Lib. C. fol. 154. e. and had Issue †V. I do conceive here was another Hugh â—â—â—ton Son and Heir of 〈◊〉 Hugh who married Murlel Daughter of Thomas le Dispenser Lib. C. fol. 139. b and he had Issue Hugh Thomas John and Adam as there followeth And if so some of these Acts may belong to that Hugh which are ascribed to this Hugh See Lib. C fol. 164. I. Hugh Dutton eldest Son Thomas Dutton John Dutton Adam Dutton He purchased Little Moldesworth for fifty Marks from Robert Son of Matthew de Moldesworth about 1250. Lib. C. fol. 146. r. v. Also Alice Wife of William Boydell of Dodeston Lib. C. fol. 139. a. b. This Hugh Dutton bought Preston nigh Dutton of Henry de Nuers and Julian his Wife reddendo octo Solidos annuatim ad Festum Sancti Martini Which Randle Blundevill Earl of Chester confirmed about the Reign of King John Lib. C. fol. 155. o. p. He Purchased also the Town of Little Legh in Fee-farm from Simon Son of Osberne rendring the yearly Rent of two Marks of Silver at the Feast of St. Martin Lib. C. fol. 154. f. Which Rent is yet paid by his Heirs to the Earl of Derby as of his Mannor of Harden Anno Domini 1666. And Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton acquitted this Hugh Dutton de Judice de Leghâ that is of finding a Judger to serve at Halton for Little Legh yearly about the Reign of Richard the First or beginning of King John's Reign Lib. C. fol. 154. g. He Purchased also the Moiety of Barnton from William Son of Henry Son of Serlo which Robert de Mesnilwarin held Lib. C. fol. 155. I. He had also the Magistracy or Rule and Authority See the Deed at large supra pag 142. made about the end of King Johns Reign or the beginning of Henry the Third over all the Letchers and Whores of all Cheshire granted unto him and his Heirs by John Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton as freely as the said John held the same of the Earl of Chester saving the Right of the said John to him and his Heirs Which are the very words of the Deed onely rendred by me in English Lib. C. fol. 154. h. So that he holds it as it were under the Baron of Halton who reserves his own Right by a special Reservation This Privilege over such loose Persons was granted first unto Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire under Richard the First by Randle sir-named Blundevill Earl of Chester in memory of his good Service done to the Earl in raising the Siege of the Welsh-men who had beset the Earl in his Castle of Rothelent in Flintshire For the Constable having got a promiscuous Rabble of such like Persons together and Marching towards the said Castle the Welsh supposing a great Army to be coming raised their Siege and fled So saith the ancient Roll of the Barons of Halton Lib. C. fol. 85. b. Monasticon Anglicanum 2 Pars pag. 187. This Roll saith that Rabble consisted of Players Fidlers and Shoe-makers The Deed here toucheth Letchers and Whores The Privilege and Custom used at this day by the Heirs of Dutton is over the Minstrelsie and Common Fidlers none being suffered to Play in this County without the Licence of the Lord of Dutton who keeps a Court at Chester yearly on Midsomer-day for the same where all the Licenced Minstrels of Cheshire do appear and renew their Licences So that the Custom seems to have been altered to the Fidlers as necessary Attendants on Revellers in Bawdy-houses and Taverns And it is to be observed That those Minstrels which are Licensed by the Heirs of Dutton of Dutton within the County Palatine of Chester or the County of the City of Chester according to their ancient Custom are exempted out of the Statute of Rogues 39 Eliz. cap. 4. VI. Hugh Dutton of Dutton Son and Heir of Hugh lived 1234. 18 Hen. 3. He Purchased from Richard de Aston Son of Gilbert de Aston six Bovates of Land in Aston juxtà Dutton in the beginning of the Reign of Henry the Third Lib. C. fol. 155. q. Which Land belongs to Dutton-Demain at this day 1666. He also built Poosey Chappel about 20 Hen. 3. 1236. of which I have spoken before Lib. C. fol. 155. r. which undoubtedly stood upon part of that Land bought from Aston for that Chappel is in Runcorne Parish This Hugh gave to John his Brother the third part of all the Town of Bolinton in Maxfield Hundred which Thomas le Dispenser gave in Free-marriage Hugoni Patri meo cùm Murielâ Matre meâ Lib. C. fol. 139. b. The Original Penès Downes of Shrigley 1654. Which Deed was made about the Year of Christ 1234. This Hugh de Dutton died without Issue and Thomas his Brother succeeded Heir Lib. C. fol. 139. c. VII Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton Brother and Heir to Hugh lived Anno Domini 1249. 33 Hen. 3. 1268. 53 Hen. 3. He Purchased Clatterwigge a Hamlet in Little Legh juxtà Barterton from Hugh de Clatterwigge about 1244. 29 Hen. 3. Lib. C. fol. 156. t. He built the Chappel at the Mannor-House of Dutton towards the end of Henry the Third's Reign Lib. C. fol. 155. S. He married Philippa Daughter and Heir of Vivian de Sandon or Standon by whom he had Lands in Staffordshire and had Issue Hugh Dutton Son and Heir Thomas another Son to whom his Father gave Great Rownall and Little Rownall in Staffordshire by the consent of Philippa his Wife Lib. C. fol. 147. d. fol. 156. v. But I conceive this younger Son Thomas died without Issue because I find Philippa in her Widowhood granting these two Mannors of Rownall to Sir Robert Dutton her other Son and to Agnes his Wife Daughter of
Abbati atque Monachis de Stanlawe ad construendam Abbathiam Ordinis Cisterciensis ipsum locum Stanlawe quem mutato nomine benedictum locum vocari volumus Villam unam quae vocatur Stanney alteram Villam quae vocatur Maurice-Aston cùm omnibus pertinentiis liberas quietas ab omni terreno Servitio Seculari exactione pro salute Animae meae Patris mei Matris meae Uxoris meae omnium Antecessorum Haeredum meorum in puram perpetuam Elemosynam Concessi quoquè eis in perpetuam Elemosynam quietantiam Tolnei in emptione venditione omnium rerum suarum per totam terram meam necnòn quietantiam Tolnei de proprio Blado suo in Molendinis meis Dedi etià m eis Messuagium unum in Villâ Cestriae cùm omnibus Aedificiis suis quod habui juxtà Ecclesiam Sancti Michaelis c. Et quandò ego Haeredes mei voluerimus in Domo praenominatâ Placita nostra tenebimus ad expensas nostras hospitabimus Anno ab Incarnatione Domini 1178. Hujus autèm Donationis testes sunt isti Robertus Decanus de Donington Nicolaus Parsona de Marnaham Radulfus Sacerdos de Sallowe Simon Sacerdos de Eston Gregorius Sacerdos de Castello Galfridus Monachus de Parco Simon Monachus de Combermere Henricus Bysset Johannes de Danvillâ Martinus Angevinus Hugo de Dutton Johannes Filius Thurstani c. Lib. C. fol. 62. a. Also Witnesses Ricardus Fitton Willielmus Filius Ricardi Robertus Venator Adam de Dutton Hugo ejus Frater c. Apud Dodyngton This Abby was after Translated to Whalley in Lancashire 1296. This John Constable of Cheshire gave all Hield in Aston nigh Great Budworth to Methroso Punterling rendring a Welsh Lance yearly on St. Bartholomew's day M. num 1. which at this day belongs to Leycester of Tabley He married Alice Sister of William Mandevyle by whom he had Issue Roger Constable of Cheshire who assumed the Sir-name of Lacy Eustace sir-named De Cester Richard de Cester to whom his Brother Roger gave the Town of Moore in Cheshire and after Richard became a Leper and was buried at Norton Geffrey another Son Peter another Son Alice a Daughter Lib. C. fol. 85. b. fol. 62. b. c. d. Anno Domini 1181. John Constable of Cheshire and Richard Peche Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield were appointed Governors of Ireland and sent to keep Dublin which Hugh de Lacy kept For Hugh de Lacy was sent for into England by King Henry the Second with whom the King was much displeased because he had married the Daughter of the King of Connaught without the Licence of Henry the Second Hoveden pag. 611. Also Giraldus and Hollinshed This John Constable of Cheshire had a Clerk called William an excellent Astrologer who in the Year 1186. writ of the Conjunction of the Planets that Year whose Words and Opinion thereon you may read in Hoveden pag. 624. John Constable of Cheshire died at Tyre in the Land of Jerusalem Obiit 1190 Anno Dom. 1190. 2 Rich. 1. Hoveden pag. 685. VII Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire Son and Heir of John succeeded his Father and was the Seventh Baron of Halton He was sir-named Hell for his fierce and magnanimous Spirit He is the first of the Barons of Halton who assumed the Sir-name of Lacy which Name he retained after the Possessions of Robert Lacy of Pomfret Castle in Yorkshire accrewed to him which Robert Lacy died Anno Domini 1194. and in the Year following a Fine was Levied at Winchester between this Roger Constable and Awbrey his Grandmother wherein she settles on him the great Inheritance which belonged to Robert Lacy in these words 5 Rich. 1. 1194. Haec est finalis Concordia facta in Curiâ Domini Regis apud Wintonam 21 die Aprilis Anno Regni Domini Regis Ricardi Quinto corà m Domino Rege Huberto Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo Willielmo Eliensi Episcopo Domini Regis Cancellario Hugone Dunelmensi G. Roffensi Episcopis Willielmo de Sanctae Mariae Ecclesiâ Ranulpho Comite Cestriae Comite R. le Bigot Willielmo Mareschallo Gaufrido Filio Petri Hugone Bard aliis fidelibus Domini Regis qui tùnc ibi aderant Inter Albreiam de Lisores Rogerum Constabularium Cestriae Nepotem * Nepos here signifies a Grandson as properly the Word ought but very frequently in old Deeds it is used for a Nephew suum de totâ Terrâ quae fuit Roberti de Lasci Undè placitum fuit intèr eos in Curiâ Domini Regis scilicèt quòd praedicta Albreia Haeredes sui quietum clamaverunt praedicto Rogero Haeredibus suis totam praenominatam terram quae fuit Roberti de Lascy Et praedictus Rogerus concessit praedictae Albred quòd teneat totam Terram quae fuit Roberti de Lisores Patris ipsius Albred sinè aliquo retenemento totâ vitâ suâ benè in pace per servitium quod ad illam Terram pertinet scilicèt Servitium Feodorum octo Militum Et post decessum suum Willielmus Filius praefatae Albred He was Son of Awbrey by William Fitz-Williams Haeredes sui Terram illam tenebunt liberè quietè per praedictum Servitium de praedicto Rogero Haeredibus suis in Feodo Haereditate Praetereà praefatus Rogerus dedit praedictae Albred viginti Libratas Terrae in Bardinton quas ipsa Albred totâ vitâ suâ tenebit quietas ab omni Servitio post decessum suum Willielmus Filius suus Haeredes sui eandem terram tenebunt de praedicto Rogero Haeredibus suis in Feodo Haereditate per Servitium Feodi unius Militis Et pro Concessione harum viginti Libratarum Terrae praedicta Albred continuò deliberavit quietam clamavit praedicto Rogero Villam de Hauton in Lindeseiâ cùm omnibus pertinentis suis quam in Dotem tenuerat Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office at Grays-Inn Tom. 2. Honor sivè Soca de Bolingbroke num 1 pag. 110. Lib. C. fol. 64. g. This Roger is ranked by Hoveden pag. 783. as the most eminent Baron of the Realm and next after the Earls among those Great Persons whom King John most doubted and required to swear Fealty to him by his Commissioners Anno Domini 1199. upon the death of Richard the First which they did upon Condition that every of them should have their Lands restored And the King restored unto Roger Lacy his Castle of Pomfret having first received his Son and Heir for a Pledge Hoveden pag. 794. put out with other Authors by Sir Henry Savil 1601. He was one of those whom King John employed for the Safe Conduct of the King of Scotland unto the Court of England when the King of Scotland did Homage to the King of England at Lincoln presently after the Coronation of King John sub Anno Domini 1200. Hoveden pag. 811. And Roger Lacy is there again put down the first of all the Barons
Antecessores sui de Antecessoribus meis tenuerunt This was the Service for the Ancient Barony of Halton in Cheshire for the Service of half a Knights Fee to be done by him and his Heirs for all Service to the said John Scot and his Heirs Testibus Domino Henrico de Audidelegh Domino Willielmo de Cantilupo Domino Ricardo Phiton tùnc Justiciario Cestriae c. Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 1. fol. 49. a. Comitatus Cestriae num 24. Lib. C. fol. 65. s. John Lacy had Issue by Margaret his second Wife Edmund Lacy and Maud a Daughter married to Richard de Clare Earl of Clare Glocester and Hartford Anno Domini 1238. 22 Hen. 3. Stow in his Annals Ob. 1240. 22 Julii Anno 1240. 24 Hen. 3. die Sanctae Mariae Magdalenae scilicèt undecimo Calendas Augusti died John Earl of Lincoln after a long and tedious Sickness Mat. Paris p. 533. Margaret Countess of Lincoln afterwards married Walter Marshall Earl of Pembroke which Walter died without Issue 29 Hen. 3. 1245. Mat. Paris Also Vincent upon Broke But Margaret survived both her Husbands and then was stiled Domina Margareta Comitissa Lincolniae Pembrochiae in all her Charters Lib. C. fol. 66. y. Living 33 Hen. 3. I find mention in the Book of Whalley fol. 126. b. of one Peter de Lascy a Bastard called also Peter de Cester Rector of Whalley Church in Lancashire 1249. but whether Bastard-son of this John Lacy I cannot positively affirm IX Edmund Lacy Constable of Cheshire Son and Heir of John Lacy Earl of Lincoln succeeded his Father and was the ninth Baron of Halton His Mother Margaret enjoyed the Earldom of Lincoln while she lived by whom it came and she survived Edmund her Son who was Ward to the King And howbeit Vincent upon Brook pag. 318 319. cites a Record out of the Close Rolls to prove that this Edmund by way of Recitation had tertium Denarium Comitatus Lincolniae yet certain it is he was never stiled in any of his own Chartes by the Title of Comes Lincolniae but onely Edmundus Lacy Constabularius Cestriae Lib. C. fol. 67. c. fol. 1. f. Sometimes Sir Edmund Lacy onely Lib. C. fol. 67. b. Yet Matthew Paris tells us That in the beginning of May 1247. two Girls of Provence in France were by the Providence of Peter of Savoy married unto two very Noble young Gentlemen Edmund Earl of Lincoln and Richard de Burgo whom King Henry the Third had Educated for some few Years in his own Court the King himself staying at Woodstock from the twenty eighth of April to the first of May for the accomplishment thereof Concerning which Marriages there was much murmuring through the Kingdom because those strange Ladies were married as it was said contrary to the desires of the young Noblemen and against their wills Where he stiles this Edmund Earl of Lincoln rather out of Civility in regard it was Hereditarily in him if he had survived his Mother than that in truth he was so stiled in any Deed or Record during his Life ⚜ The young Ladies Name to whom the King married him was Alice Daughter of the Marquis of Saluces in Italy and Cosin to the Queen of England of whom he begot Henry Lacy afterwards Earl of Lincoln Roger Quency Earl of Winchester and Constable of Scotland gave unto his Cosin Edmund Lacy the Mannors of Kypes and Scales in Yorkshire Lib. C. fol. 67. a Tom. 1. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office fol. 168. b. Com. Eboraci num 12. Anno Domini 1254. aliqui magnatum utpote Johannes de Warrennâ Edmundus de Lascy apud Doveram transfretantes versùs Burdegaliam lora direxerunt Mat. Paris Obiit 1258 Edmund Lacy died the fifth day of June 1258. 42 Hen. 3. and was Buried at Stanlaw Abby in Wirrall in Cheshire So the Book of Whalley Abby Lib. C. fol. 61. a. fol. 67. e. Alice the Widow of this Edmund was living 1271. 55 Hen. 3. Tom. 2. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office Honor sive Soca de Bolingbroke fol. 23. num 49. being a French Deed wherein by Agreement with Henry Lacy her Son she was to hold for her Life all those Lands whereof she was Enfeoffed by the King And she releaseth all her Dower in Halton in Cheshire and in Widneys and in Almanbyrye X. Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Cheshire Son and Heir of Edmund Lacy succeeded his Father and was the tenth Baron of Halton King Edward the First gave unto him the Castle and Lordship of Denbigh in Wales Anno Domini 1284. 12 Edw. 1. Stow in his Annals In this Year on the ninth of April was so great Thunder and Lightning that Men could scarce stand on their Feet His Title in Anno 1286. 14 Edw. 1. and also 1296. 24 Edw. 1. did run thus in his own Charters Henricus de Lacy Comes Lincolniae Constabularius Cestriae Dominus de Roos Rowynock Monasticon 1 Pars. pag. 901. Lib. C. fol. 67. g. He was in greatest Favour with his Prince on whose Fidelity Edward the First did principally rely making him the Chief Commissioner for the Rectifying and Discovering of the Abuses and Briberies of his Corrupt Judges complained of in Parliament 18 Edw. 1. 1290. Among whom Sir Thomas Weyland Chief Justice of the Common Pleas was Banished and all his Goods Confiscate Sir John Lovetot Compounded for 3000 Marks Roger Leycester Clerk for 1000 Marks Sir William Brompton for 6000 Marks These were all Judges of the Common Pleas and other Judges were also Fined About this time 1290. Sir Nicolas Leycester Knight was Seneschal to this Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln G. num 60. from whom the Leycesters of Tabley in Cheshire Henry Lacy is placed next after the Prince of Wales as the Prime Noble-man of England in the Catalogue of the Parliament at Carlisle 1307. 35 Edw. 1. as they be ranked by Stow in his Chronicle He was very Famous in all Grand Matters of State in the Reign of King Edward the First as Walsingham Stow and other of our Historians do report Anno 1293. he was sent Embassador to the French King to demand Satisfaction for the Goods of the English Merchants which were taken by the French Also after the death of Edmund Earl of Lancaster he was Commander in Chief of all the Kings Forces in Gascoyn and sometime Vice-Roy of the Dutchy of Aquitain Anno 1298. he Marched into the Confines of Tholouse and expelled the French delivering the Castle of St. Catharine from a strict Siege Anno 1299. he led the Foreward of the Battel of Fowkirk in Scotland where the Scots were defeated He was Protector of England when Edward the Second was in Scotland In a word He was Vir Illustris in Concilio strenuus in omni Praelio Princeps Militiae in Angliâ in omni Regno Ornatissimus saith the Book of Dunmow as I find it cited by Wever in his Funeral
Monuments pag. 366. Anno 1273. 1 Edw. 1. Edmund Earl of Lancaster Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Reginald Grey for the Preservation of the Peace of this Nation Besieged Robert de Ferrers in the Castle of Chartley in Staffordshire which Castle Robert had entred and kept by Force it being lately given by King Henry the Third unto Hamon le Strange which Castle indeed was the Inheritance of the said Robert and descended unto him by Agnes his Grandmother third Sister and Co-heir to Randle Blundevill Earl of Chester till Robert forfeited the same by his Rebellion In this Siege many Persons were slain on both Sides and the said Robert and his Complices were at last taken Now the King Pardoned these Besiegers for the slaying of these Disturbers of the Peace and Confirms the Protection of such Persons as the said Edmund had received into Favour Dated at Rothelent 20 die Decembris 11 Edw. 1. 1282. Lib. C. fol. 67. I. Tom. 2. of the Couchir-Books at Grays-Inn in the Dutchy-Office there Derby-Ferrers num 4. This Henry by the Name of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Cheshire Confirms to the Prior and Canons of Burstow a Place called Ruddegate which Henry Torbock and Ellen his Wife had before Granted unto them so as one Leprous Person of his Fee of Widneys in Lancashire if any such were found should be admitted in the said House and be reasonably maintained and after the Decease of one another to come in his room And that the said Henry Lacy and Margaret his Wife be put in their Martyrologie and their Names written in the Canon Dated at Halton die Sancti Geronimi Confessoris which is the thirtieth day of September Anno Domini 1285. The Original hereof was in possession of Sir Simon Dewes Baronet 1646. with a very fair Seal scilicèt The Earl on Horseback with his Sword drawn and on the Breast of the Earl an Escocheon of Arms in which is A Lion Rampant and on the Reverse or Back-part of the Seal also A Lion Rampant in an Escocheon which I take to be the Coat of these Lacies Earls of Lincoln Lib. C. fol. 68. k. Queeen Elinour's Grant to Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln That all his Tenants in the Mannor of Dynelnegh be quit of all Toll Stallage Payage Pavage Pontage Murage and Passage for ever per omnes Terras nostras Walliae in Comitatibus Cestriae Staffordiae Salopiae Glocestriae Wigorniae Herefordiae Apud Gretindon primo die Septembris 18 Edw. 1. Tom. 1. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office fol. 28. num 49. Infinite other Grants were made to and by this Henry Lacy which here would be tedious to mention He had two Wifes Margaret Daughter of Sir William Longspée and his onely Heir was the first Wife of Henry Lacy married about Christmas 1256. 40 Hen. 3. For on Friday before Christmas in that Year it was agreed between Sir Edmund Lacy on the one Part and Sir William Longspée on the other Part That whereas the Marriage of Henry Lacy Son and Heir of the said Edmund with Margaret Daughter and Heir of the said William had been formerly mentioned in Gascoyne it was now finished by the Consent of the Parties And William Longspée gave with Margaret his Daughter and Heir in Free-Marriage to Henry Lacy the Mannors of Burencester and Middleton cùm omnibus Homagiis Redditibus Servitiis And Edmund Lacy gave for Joynture to the said Margaret his Mannors of Kypeis and Scales in Yorkshire Lib. C. fol. 67. b. Tom. 2. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office Comitatus Oxoniae num 2. Henry Lacy was but six Years old when he was married This William de Longspée although he was Right Heir to the Earldom of Salisbury yet did he never enjoy the same nor had Henry Lacy ever that Title but all the Lands of this Longspée descended to him Henry Lacy had Issue by this Margaret two Sons Edmund and John and both died young and also two Daughters Alice and Margaret Ferne in Lacy's Nobility calls Margaret by the Name of Joan pag. 125. but falsly Onely Alice survived who became Sole Heir to her Father and married Thomas Plantagenet Earl of Lancaster Leycester and Darby Lib. C. fol. 86. So was the Barony of Halton annexed and united to the Earldom of Lancaster Brooks and Fern say That Edmund eldest Son of Henry Lacy was drowned in the Draw-well of Denbigh Castle but I am told by a more Ancient Authority Monasticon 2 Pars pag. 188 b. That in Anno 1282. Edward the First gave to Henry Lacy two Cantreds in Wales to wit Roos and Roweynock and that the King eodem Anno gave to Edmund Lacy his Son a young Girl in Marriage but five Years old namely Maud the Daughter and Heir of Patrick de Chaworth by Isabel Beauchamp his Wife Daughter of William de Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Lib. C. fol. 73. e. But this Edmund Lacy died young without Issue and John his Brother running hastily in his Youth upon a Turret in Pomfret Castle in Yorkshire fell down from the Walls and was killed The second Wife of Henry Lacy was Joan Daughter of William Martin Lord Keimis but had no Issue by her Lib. C. fol. 86. a. This Great Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln Constable of Cheshire Baron of Halton Pomfret Blackburnshire Roos Roweynock and Protector of England died on the fifth day of February 1310. 4 Edw. 2. at his own House in Chancery lane at London now called Lincolns-Inn and was buried at St. Paul's Church in London in the New Work which was of his own Foundation under a goodly Monument with his Armed Pourtraicture cross-legged as one that had taken a Voyage in Defence of the Holy Land He was aged sixty Years at the time of his death Wever's Funeral Monuments pag. 366. and Stow in his Annals sub Anno 1310. Lib. C. fol. 69. t. Joan his Widow afterwards married Nicolas Lord Audley Lib. C. fol. 69. v. which Nicolas died 1316. And it is to be remembred That in the Time of this Henry Lacy who gave the Church of Whalley in Lancashire with the Chappels thereof unto the Monks of Stanlaw the Abby of Stanlaw was Translated unto Whalley scilicèt Anno Domini 1296. in Festo Sancti Ambrosii Episcopi id est 4 Aprilis Lib. C. fol. 61. a. Domino Gregorio de Norbury tùnc Abbate Anno 1309. 3 Edw. 2. die Vincentii Martyris obiit Gregorius de Norbury Primus Abbas de Whalley An old Parchment Book of Whalley in possession of Mr. Townley of Carre in Lancashire 1657. fol. 23. He was Beheaded at Pomfret his own Mannor Anno Domini 1321. 15 Edw. 2. 22 die Martii for Rebelling against his Sovereign King Edward the Second Stow and Walsingham Leaving no Issue of his Body to succeed him whose Lands were now forfeited to the King Anno 1314. 8 Edw. 2. he purchased from Audomare de Valentia the Temple-house at London which formerly
belonged to the Templars but is since become a Society for the Students of our Law with all the Lands and Rents thereto belonging in the Suburbs of London and in the County of Middlesex which were of the Fee of the Honor of Leycester and Confirmed unto him by the Grant of King Edward the Second Dated at York primo die Octobris 8 Edw. 2. Tom. 2. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office Comitatus Middlesex Alice the Widow of this Thomas had the Earldom of Lincoln restored unto her by the King during her Life 20 die Septembris 1322. 16 Edw. 2. She had also the Mannor of Halton in Cheshire cùm pertinentiis restored unto her for her Life 12 die Julii 16 Edw. 2. in which Deed she is stiled Countess of Lincoln and Salisbury Lib. C. fol. 68. l. Afterwards she married Sir Eubulo le Strange without the Kings Consent about 1325. 19 Edw. 2. but had no Issue by him Eubulo Lord Strange was in her Right made Earl of Lincoln Vincent upon Broke pag. 320. and he died about 7 Edw. 3. 1333. For 9 Edw. 3. I find Alice stiled Countess of Lincoln and Salisbury Lib. C. fol. 69. p. q. After this Alice married Hugh de Frenes to her third Husband who usurped the Title of Earl of Lincoln in her Right and died 1334. Walsingham pag. 134. but had no Issue by her Concerning this Alice and one Richard de St. Martin I shall give you here the Story out of Walsingham sub Anno 1317. 10 Edw. 2. pag. 108 109. On Monday before Ascension-day 1317. the Countess of Lancaster was Ravished at Caneford in Dorsetshire by a certain Knight of the House of John Earl of Warren very many of the English being assistant to that detestable Fact and by the Kings Assent as it was said She was brought in great Triumph to the Earl Warren 's Castle of Ryegate in disgrace of her Husband Thomas Earl of Lancaster and by the way the Conductors supposing they had seen Flags or Banners between the Hedges and Woods of Halton and Farnham afar off which was nothing but Priests in their Surplices walking Procession with the People in the Fields according to their Custom were struck with a great fear thinking the Earl of Lancaster her Husband had been coming with a Power to revenge her Injury and so ran away leaving the Lady almost all alone But the matter being discovered they returned with Threatnings and Pomp with whom there was a low lame hulch-back'd Fellow of a malicious spirit called Richard dè St. Martin who being backed with great Aid challenged the miserably-derided Lady for his Wife protesting that he carnally knew her before she married the Earl of Lancaster which she openly acknowledged to be true And although she was reputed a most Noble Lady all her life-time before she was by the Wheel of Fortune proclaimed an odious Strumpet And the said Richard triumphing over her presumes to challenge the Earldoms of Lincoln and Salisbury in the King's Court as in Right of his Wife but in vain as shall after appear more fully Thus Walsingham But here seems to be great improbability in this Story Cambden tells us out of the Book of Stanlaw Monastery that she was but nine Years old when she married Thomas Earl of Lancaster Lincolnshire pag. 409. And then St. Martin must lie with her before she was nine Years old which is not probable And then these Actions and Words done and said unto her in time of Hostility to make the Earl odious might be given out against her as if she had confessed the Fact though perhaps an absolute Falsity Nor is it likely Eubulo Lord Strange would have married her as he did had these things been true which are here related by Walsingham This Countess Alice died Anno Domini 1348. 22 Edw. 3. Annóque aetatis suae sexagesimo septimo and was Buried at Berlyng Abby by Eubulo her second Husband Monasticon 2 Pars pag. 190. leaving no Issue by any of her Husbands Now for the Lands which were the Inheritance belonging to this Alice they are said to be worth 10000 Marks per Annum and more howbeit she had not above 3000 Marks thereof per Annum allowed her by the King Monasticon Pars 2. pag. 189. b. The Inheritance of Henry Lacy was so setled upon the Marriage of Alice his Daughter and Heir that in Case Henry Lacy had no Heirs of his Body in defect of such then his Lands were to revert to Edmund the King's Brother and to his Heirs for ever Dated 28 Octobris 22 Edw. 1. 1294. Lib. C. fol. 67. f. Monasticon Pars 2. pag. 189. a. So Alice having no Issue all Henry Lacy's Lands came to the Earls of Lancaster But before I proceed it will be requisite I say something here of the Earls of Lancaster before Thomas Plantagenet The first Earl of Lancaster I meet withal was John sir-named Without Land younger Brother to King Richard the First He was afterwards King John and therefore I shall say the less of him The next Earl of Lancaster was Edmund Plantagenet sir-named Crook-back younger Son to King Henry the Third and Brother to King Edward the First He had given him by his Father Honorem Comitatum Castrum Villam de Lancaster omia Dominica nostra quae sunt in Comitatu Lancastriae cùm Vaccariis Forestis de Wiresdale Lounsdale Novum Castrum subtùs Limam Manerium Forestam Castrum de Pickering Manerium de Scaleby Villam de Gomecester redditúmque Villatae de Huntendon Dated at St. Pauls in London 30 die Junii 51 Hen. 3. 1267. Lib. C. fol. 71. e. Tom. 1. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office fol. 1. num 1. So he was made Earl of Lancaster 1267. He was also Earl of Leycester and High Steward of England by Patent dated 25 die Octobris 49 Hen. 3. 1265. upon the Forfeiture of Simon de Montfort Earle of Leycester who was slain at the Battel of Evesham 5 die Augusti 1265. He was made Earl of Derby at Kenillworth 28 Junii 50 Hen. 3. wherein he hath granted unto him Castra omnes terras quae fuerunt Roberti de Ferrariis quondà m Comitis Derbiae qui Simoni de Monteforti quondà m Comiti Leycestriae Inimico Feloni nostro Imprisis suis adhaesit tempore Guerrae quae nupèr in Regno nostro mota fuit per ipsum Simonem Lib. C. fol. 71. g. Tom. 1. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office fol. 3. num 11. Which Robert de Ferrars was also Lord of Tutbury and was afterwards bound unto this Edmund with William de Valentia Earl of Pembroke John Warren Earl of Surrey William de Beauchampe Earl of Warwick and many other Sureties for the Payment of 50000 l. Sterling in Quindenâ Johannis Baptistae proximè venturâ 53 Hen. 3. for the Redemption of his Lands Lib. C. fol. 71. I. But I find not that they were ever redeemed This Edmund was Invested King of Sicily
and Apuly with a Ring sent from the Pope by the Bishop of Romania 1255. 39 Hen. 3. Mat. Paris But it was a meer delusion for he never had it He had the Castle of Kenilworth given him 16 Decembris 51 Hen. 3. Lib. C. fol. 71. f. And the Savoy-House in London by the Gift of Queen Elinor his Mother 24 die Februarii 12 Edw. 1. 1283. Lib. C. fol. 72. n. And the Castle of Chartley he had by the Grant of his Brother King Edward the First 26 die Julii 4 Edw. 1. 1276. Lib. C. fol. 72. k. Anno Domini 1271. 55 Hen. 3. in the Month of May Prince Edward Son of King Henry with Edmund his Brother and four Earls and so many Barons and many other Gentlemen took a Voyage into the Holy Land So Mat. Paris Edmund Earl of Lancaster married to his first Wife Aveline Daughter and Heir to William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle and Holderness and Widow to Ingram de Percy Aveline and all her Issue died before her Parents but left no Issue by her Vincent upon Broke pag. 293. He married her the eighth day of April 1270. Mat. Paris pag. 1006. of the Edition by Wats sed cùm totâ prole illa mortem Parentum praevenit Walsingham in his Hypodigma Neustriae placeth her Marriage with Edmund Anno 1269. His second Wife was Blanch Queen of Navarre the Widow of Henry de Champaigne King of Navarre and Daughter of Robert Earl of Artois Brother of St. Lewis King of France in whose Right Edmund was Earl of Champaigne 7 Edw. 1. So as he was now Earl of Lancaster Leycester Derby and Champaigne and High Steward of England Vincent on Broke Tit. Lancaster pag. 293. By Blanch the King of Navarre had Issue Joan married to Philip the Fair King of France Vincent pag. 293. Blanch married Edmund Earl of Lancaster Anno Domini 1276. and by him had Issue three Sons Thomas Earl of Lancaster the eleventh Baron of Halton in Right of his Wife of whom I have spoken before who Rebelled against his Prince and died without Issue Henry de Lancaster Lord of Monmouth second Son afterwards Earl of Lancaster and Heir to his Brother Thomas And John third Son who lived with the Queen of France his Half-Sister and died there without Issue Hypodigma Neustriae pag. 473. Lib. C. pag. 73. a. b. Vincent pag. 293. will have the Queen of Navarr's Name here to be Elinour and not Blanch from a Record which he there voucheth Quaere if that Record be not mistaken for I find her called Blanch in sundry Deeds in the Register-Books of the Duke of Lancasters Evidences in the Dutchy-Office called The two Couchir-Books Anno Domini 1296. 24 Edw. 1. this Edmund the King's Brother and Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln went into Gascoyn with a strong Army where many Castles were delivered unto them but when they came within two Miles of Burdeaux the French Army coming out of Burdeaux as it were unawares upon them after a sore Conflict retreated to the City and the Earls burned a great part of the Suburbs And shortly after Edmund died Hypodigma Neustriae pag. 483. Ob. 1296 XII Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth sir-named Grismond second Son of Edmund Crook-back and Brother and Heir to Thomas Plantagenet Earl of Lancaster was restored to all his Brothers Lands and Honors 1 Edw. 3. Anno Domini 1326. and then his Titles were thus Henricus Comes Lancastriae Leycestriae Seneschallus Angliae Lib. C. fol. 74. k. 13 Edw. 3. And he was the twelfth Baron of Halton He married Maud Daughter and sole Heir of Sir Patrick de Chaworth or de Gadurcis Lord of Kidwelly in Caermarthenshire and of Ogmore Castle in Glamorganshire Cambden's Britannia Printed 1607. pag. 619. sub Titulo Lancastriae Lib. C. fol. 73. d. This Maud was formerly given to Edmund Son of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln by Edward the First Anno 1282. being then a Girl but five Years old which Edmund died very young before he came to Maturity without Issue as you may see above in Henry Lacy. Henry Earl of Lancaster had Issue by this Maud onely one Son Henry made Earl of Derby in his Fathers Life-time to wit 1336. 11 Edw. 3. Hypodigma Neustriae and Vincent pag. 297. And six Daughters Blanch married Thomas Lord Wake of Lidell Maud married William Lord Burgh Earl of Ulster in Ireland and after to Sir Rafe Ufford Joan married John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Isabel was Abbess of Ambersbury Elinour first married to John Son of Henry Lord Beaumont and Earl of Bughan in Scotland after to Richard Earl of Arundel And Mary sixth Daughter married Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick So Broke in his Catalogue of Nobility This Henry of Lancaster with others was sent by the Queen into Wales where the King then sculked to take King Edward the Second her Husband whom they took with Hugh Spenser the Son Robert de Baldock and Simon de Reading The King was committed to the Custody of this Henry of Lancaster This was in Anno 1326. Soon after this was the King deposed and Edward his young Son made King by the Name of Edward the Third Which young King was Knighted by this Henry Earl of Lancaster Walsingham Hist Ang. Edw. 2. pag. 125 126 127. But this Henry was in nothing more infamous than in betraying his Lawful Sovereign Obiit 1345 Anno Domini 1345. obiit Henricus Grismond Frater Thomae Comitis Lancastriae Jacet apud Leycestriam X Calendas Octobris which is the twenty second of our September 19 Edw. 3. A Manuscript in the University Library at Oxford among the Books given by Archbishop Laud of an ancient Character noted G. 9. fol. 125. And Walsingham's Hist Ang. Edw. 3. pag. 165. thus Anno 1345. 19 Edw. 3. obiit Henricus Comes Lancastriae Pater Henrici Comitis de Derby Sepultus est Leycestriae in Monasterio Canonicorum Praesentibus Rege Reginâ tà m antiquâ quà m novâ Archiepiscopis Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus quasi totius Regni Filius ejus eo tempore in Wasconiâ ut praefertur actus bellicosos strenuos exercebat quamobrèm interesse non potuit exequiis Patris sui XIII Henry of Monmouth sir-named Tort-Coll or Wry-neck onely Son of Henry Grismond succeeded his Father in all his Lands and Honors and was the thirteenth Baron of Halton He was Earl of Derby in his Fathers Life-time Created 16 Martii 11 Edw. 3. After his Fathers death his Title was thus 21 Edw. 3. 1346. Henricus Comes Lancastriae Derbiae Leycestriae Seneschallus Angeliae Lib. C. fol. 75. o. He was Created Earl of Lincoln 23 Edw. 3. and then his Stile was 1349. Henricus Comes Lancastriae Derbiae Leycestriae Lincolniae Seneschallus Angliae Lib. C. fol. 75. P. Lastly He was Created Duke of Lancaster 6 Martii 25 Edw. 3. 1350. Vincent pag. 297. Selden's Titles of Honour pag. 754. But Walsingham placeth his
Creation of Duke Anno 1353. pag. 520. above two Years too late This Henry Repaired the Savoy House in the Strand in London which cost him 52000 Marks which Money he got at the Town of Bryggerak Knighton pag. 2627. He was the first of all the Nobility of England of a Subject who was Invested with the Title of Duke since the Norman Conquest For the Black Prince who was made Duke of Cornwal fourteen Years before though in truth he be a Subject yet is he King Hereditarily if he survive and therefore I look upon the Prince as a Higher Pitch than the other Nobility So the Earldom of Lancaster became a Dutchy Anno Domini 1354. 28 Edw. 3. this Henry Duke of Lancaster went Beyond-sea in great State to have sought a Duel at Paris with the Duke of Brunswick who had taken and spoiled his Goods as he returned from the Court of Rome whither he was sent for the Confirmation of a Peace between the King of England and the King of France But by Mediation of Friends it was taken up Hypodigma Neustriae pag. 520. See also Stow's Annals Anno 1345. in which Year his Father died this Henry Sailed into Gascoyn with six hundred Armed Men and so many Archers who at the first Assault took the strong Town of Brigerak and won fifty Towns and Cities to the King of England He defeated the Army of the King of France which came against him took twenty three Persons of Quality besides a great number of Common Soldiers The rest either ran away or were killed His Munificence was such that when he took any Town he gave all the Booty to his Soldiers kept little or nothing to hiself Walsingham He married Isabel Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont by whom he had Issue two Daughters and Co-heirs Maud married William Duke of Zeland and Earl of Henault eldest Son of Lewis Duke of Bavarre Anno Domini 1352. 26 Edw. 3. Blanch the other Daughter married John of Gaunt Earl of Richmond fourth Son to King Edward the Third 19 die Maii 1359. 33 Edw. 3. at Rading having a Dispensation of the Court because she was his Cosin Walsingham and Stow. How the Lands were divided between the two Sisters take here these two following Chartes enrolled in one of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office at Grays-Inn Tom. 2. Comitatus Norfolciae num 3. Honor sive Soca de Bolingbroke pag. 4. num 4. Lib. C. fol. 77. dd a. SCiant praesentes futuri Quòd nos Johannes Episcopus Lincolniae Robertus de la Mare Johannes de Bukland Johannes Charnells Walterus Poer Simon Simeon Johannes Neumarche Concessimus Willielmo Comiti de Henaud de Leycestriâ Matildae Uxori ejus Filiae Domini Henrici nupèr Ducis Lancastriae Maneria de Gymingham Thesford Mathe Wolde Tunstede Hundreda de Galhowe Brothercors cùm pertinentiis triginta novem Feoda quartam partem unius Feodi Militum cùm pertinentiis in Canefeld Eysten Attemount Horton Berewyk Creke Waterdene Snyterle Barsham Sidesterne Wyneton Salthus Gresham Aylemerton Clopton Fyncheam Northwald Feltewell Roukelound Middleton East-Rudham West-Rudham Sal Haydon Kerdeston Wodedalling Repam Bergh Hegheton Rongham Fransham Weting Toftes Croxton Gresynghale Lexam Elsyng Wesenham Tanerham Drayton Swynington Alderford Lyneford Grimeston Congham Bykeston in Goldestthorp Stanfeld Briselye Bilneye Titeleshale West-Lexam Skernynge Ho Advocationes Abbathiae Marham Prioratus Canonicorum de Thesford Hospitalium Domus Dei de Thesford Sanctae Mariae Magdalenae de Thesford Sancti Johannis de Thesford ac Ecclesiarum de Suthreppes Northreppes Trymingham Manesele Eykesthorpe Bradefelde Swathefeld Beston medietatis Ecclesiae de Aylmerton à c etià m duo Feoda Militum cùm pertinentiis in Westfeld Brantham Habenda tenenda praedictis Willielmo Comiti de Henaud de Leycestriâ Matildae Uxori ejus Haeredibus de Corpore ejusdem Matildae exeuntibus de Domino Rege Angliae aliis Capitalibus Dominis Feodi Et si contingat quòd praedicta Matilda obîerit sinè Haerede de Corpore suo exeunte quod absit ex tùnc omnia praedicta Maneria Hundreda Feoda Militum Advocationes cùm pertinentiis suis plenariè integrè remaneant rectis Haeredibus Domini Henrici nupèr Ducis Lancastriae in perpetuùm c. Datum apud Londoniam 22 die Octobris 35 Edw. 3. SCiant praesentes futuri Quòd nos Johannes Dei Gratiâ Episcopus Lincolniae Ricardus Comes Arundelliae Robertus de la Mare Johannes de Bukland Johannes Charnells Walterus Poer Simon Simeon Johannes Newmarche Concessimus nobili viro Johanni Comiti Lancastriae Richmondiae Blanchiae Uxori ejus Haeredibus suis de Corporibus eorum legitimè procreatis Castrum de Bolingbroke Parcum eidem Castro pertinentem eùm omnibus Advocationibus Ecclesiarum Abbathiarum Prioratuum Hospitalium aliarum Domorum Religiosarum Feodis Militum praedicto Castro Sokae de Bolingbroke pertinentibus quae habuimus ex dono redditione Nobilis Viri Henrici Ducis Lancastriae pèr Finem in Curiâ Domini Regis indè leuatum adeò plenè integrè sicùt Henricus de Lacy quondà m Comes Lincolniae ea tenuit habuit Retentis nobis Manerio Villâ Socâ de Bolingbroke ac Maneriis de Sutton Thoresby Wathe Ingoldsmeles cùm pertinentiis in Comitatu Lincolniae Concessimus etià m Castrum Villam Mannerium Honorem de Tutbury ac Villas de Strepton Merchington Chalangewood Uttexhater Adgarest Newburgh cùm pertinentiis in Comitatu Staffordiae Hundredum de Higham-Ferrers ac Maneria de Hegham-Ferrers Raundes Rissheden cùm pertinentiis in Comitatu Northamptoniae ità quòd si idem Comes Blanchia obierint sinè Haerede de Corporibus suis exeunte quòd tùnc post decessum ipsorum Comitis Blanchiae omnia praedicta Castra Maneria c. remaneant rectis Haeredibus ipsius Henrici Ducis Lancastriae Tenenda de Domino Rege Haeredibus suis per Servitia indè debita consueta in perpetuum In cujus rei testimonium huic praesenti Chartae Sigilla nostra apposuimus Hiis Testibus Edwardo Principe Walliae Illustris Regis Angliae Filio Primogenito Willielmo Episcopo Wintoniae Cancellario Angliae Simone Abbate Westmonasterii Angliae Thesaurario Johanne de Bukyngham Northamptoniae Archidiacono Henrico Greene Roberto de Thorpe Justiciariis Domini Regis Angliae aliis Datum Londini die Dominicâ proximè post Festum Sancti Martini 35 Edw. 3. So that William Earl of Henault had the Earldom of Leycester and John of Gaunt had the Earldom of Lancaster And after the death of Maud Countess of Leycester who died without Issue Anno Domini 1381. the Earldom of Leycester and all Maud's Part of the Lands belonging to Henry Duke of Lancaster her Father reverted unto John of Gaunt in Right of Blanch his Wife the other Sister Obiit 1360 Henry Duke of Lancaster died on
dishonour of the King's Person which the Duke of Norfolk denied Whereupon they had a Combat granted by the King to have been fought at Coventry on the seventeenth day of September both of them entring the Lists courageously But the King took up the Matter causing it to be Proclaimed That the Duke of Hereford had honourably performed his Part and presently after Banished the Duke of Hereford for ten Years and the Duke of Norfolk for ever So Stow and Walsingham But this Duke of Hereford returning into England Deposed Richard the Second causing the King to read his own Resignation of the Crown to this Henry publickly in the Tower before the Nobles of England Walsingham's Hist pag. 359. Cursed Traytors And so by force of Arms made himself King by the Name of Henry the Fourth So was the Dutchy of Lancaster and the Barony of Halton united to the Crown of England John of Gaunt had also Issue by Blanch two Daughters Elizabeth married John Holland Duke of Exeter and after to Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter and Baron of Fanhope Philippa the other Daughter married John King of Portugal After the death of Blanch he married Constantia Daughter and Co-heir to Petro late King of Spain and Edmund Earl of Cambridge his Brother married Isabella the other Daughter Anno Domini 1372. 46 Edw. 3. Stow and Walsingham Lib. C. fol. 78. f. And from this time he writ himself King of Castile and Leons By this Constance he had Issue Katharine married to Henry Son of John King of Spain 1389. Upon the Marriage of Katharine a Peace was concluded between John of Gaunt and the King of Spain John of Gaunt was to have ten thousand Pounds yearly for his own Life and the Life of Constance his Wife Walsingham Who before in the Year 1367. had routed the Spaniards in a great Battel between him and Henry the Bastard who had ejected Peter King of Spain Constance died Anno Domini 1394. Walsingham John of Gaunt relinquishing his Title of King of Castile and Leons was Created Duke of Aquitain by Consent of Parliament 2 die Martii 13 Rich. 2. 1389. And then his Title Anno 1394. 18 Rich. 2. did run thus Johannes Filius Regis Angliae Dux Aquitaniae Lancastriae Comes-Leycestriae Lincolniae Derbiae Seneschallus Angliae Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 2. Comitatus Southampton num 36. For he had Honorem de Tickhil 46 Ed. 3. while he was stiled King of Castile and Leons and Duke of Lancaster Castrum Leucatam de Pevenese inter alià in exchange for the Earldom of Richmond 46 Edw. 3. And by his Brother the Black Prince Earl of Chester he had 100 Marks yearly given him out of the Exchequer at Chester during his Life by the Name of John by the Grace of God King of Castile and Leons and Duke of Lancaster 47 Edw. 3. 1373. Lib. C. fol. 78. e. After the death of Constance his second Wife the Duke went into Aquitain scilicet Anno 1396. 19 Rich. 2. to have obtained the Good-will of the Inhabitants having the Title of Duke of Aquitain conferred upon him before by his Father but was suddenly called back into England by the King And as soon as he returned into England he married Katharine Swynford his old Concubine to the wonder of all Men which Katharine formerly waited on Blanch his first Wife Stow and Walsingham This Katharine was the Daughter of Payn Roet alias Guyen King at Arms and Widow of Sir Otes Swynford by whom John of Gaunt had Issue before he married her Sir John Beaufort the eldest was Earl of Somerset and Marquis Dorset which Marquis-ship was taken away by Parliament 1 Hen. 4. Henry de Beaufort was after Bishop of Winchester Cardinal of St. Eusby sive Euscbii and Chancellor of England Thomas Created Earl of Dorset 21 Rich. 2. Joan de Beaufort was second Wife of Raufe Nevill the first Earl of Westmorland after she married Robert Ferrers Lord of Owseley They were all sir-named de Beaufort because they were born at Beaufort in France All which were Legitimated by Parliament 1397. 20 Rich. 2. to all Purposes Honors State and Dignities exceptâ Dignitate Regale as you may see in the Record transcribed by the Lord Cook in his Jurisdiction of Courts pag. 37. Lib. C. fol. 82. P. Walsingham put out by Mr. Cambden calls Thomas Beaufort Comitem de Somerset all along pag. 354. 550. for Dorset unless the Title of Somerset and Dorset were promiscuous See Vincent on Brooke pag. 169. Katharine Synford died in May 4 Hen. 4. 1403. Stow. This John procured the County of Lancaster to be made a County Palatine to whom his Father King Edward the Third by his Charter granted Jura Regalia And when he hath reckoned up the Good Service which the said John of Gaunt his Son had done for his Countrey at home and abroad he addeth Concessimus pro nobis Haeredibus nostris praefato Filio nostro quod ipse ad totam vitam suam habeat infra Comitatum Lancastriae Cancellariam suam ac Brevia sua sub Sigillo suo pro Officio Cancellarii deputando consignanda Justiciarios suos tam ad Placita Coronae quam ad quaecunque alia Placita Communem legem tangentia tenenda Cognitiones eorundem quascunque Executiones per Brevia sua Ministros suos ibidem faciendas Et quascunque alias libertates Jura Regalia ad Comitatum Palatinum pertinentia adeo libere integre sicut Comes Cestriae infra eundem Comitatum Cestriae dignoscitur obtinere c. 28 die Februarii Anno Edw. 3. Angliae 51 Franciae 38. Couchir-Book of the Dutchy-Office Tom 1. fol. 430. num 16. Confirmed to him and his Heirs by Consent of Parliament 16 die Febrùarii 13 Rich. 2. Ibidem Tom. 1. fol. 52. Many are the Acts of this John of Gaunt Recorded in our Annals and Histories I will reckon up some of the most memorable Anno Domini 1373. 47 Edw. 3. John Duke of Lancaster went with a Puissant Army into France He passed by Paris to Burgundy and so through all France no Man daring to oppose him but at last leaving France he came into the Desart Mountains of Avernia where there was neither Meat for Horse nor Man and so lost most part of his Army through Famine and Pestilence whence he came to Burdeaux scarce with forty Horse whereas he entred France with thirty thousand Horse attending him Walsingham Anno 1377. he was threatned to be killed by the Londoners for some high Word spoken against their Bishop of London they had burned his House called The Savoy but that the Bishop interceded Whereupon the Duke fled to Kensington and hating the Londoners caused the Mayor and other Officers to be put out and new ones chosen Shortly after Richard the Second before his Magnificent Coronation at Westminster reconciled the Citizens and the Duke of Lancaster Anno 1376. the King sent again for
which he gave to his Brother Patrick during his Life which Moiety was confirmed to John Son and Heir of Augustine by Sir Richard Aldford and also by Randle Earl of Chester sirnamed Blundevill about the Reign of King John as appears by the Enrollment aforesaid whose Posterity enjoyed the said Moyety until Sir Raufe Mobberley having no Lawful Issue of his Body Estated all his Lands by Chaplains entrusted according to the manner of those Times on John Leycester of Tabley his Nephew with the Advowson of the Church of Mobberley also 1359. 34 Edw. 3. For Sir Raufe had often protested That he would not have his Lands mangled among his Sisters but that his Nephew John Leycester should have them wholly as appears by the Certificate of Sir John Winkfield Dated at London the eleventh day of June 35 Edw. 3. 1361. Lib. A. fol. 129. ff gg hh Afterwards upon some Composition John Leycester releaseth all his Right in Mobberley's Lands and in the Advowson of the said Church unto John Dumbill of Mobberley and to Cicely his Wife 1 Rich. 2. 1378. yet so as John Dumbill and Cicely should settle 15 Messuages 316 Acres of Land 16 Acres of Wood 8 Acres of Moss the third part of a Watermill and the third part of all the Wastes in Mobberley unmeasured to be understood of Mobberley's Moiety after the death of John Dumbill and Cicely to descend to Raufe Leycester younger Brother of the said John Leycester and to his Heirs for ever which by Chaplains entrusted was settled accordingly 30 die Maii 2 Rich. 2. 1397. Lib. A. fol. 130. mm. which was either Conditioned in the Agreement of John Leycester or the Reversion thereof bought by the said Raufe Leycester from which Raufe are descended the Leycesters of Toft who do now enjoy these Lands Anno Domini 1666. about one third part of the Moiety of Mobberley The other two Parts of this Moiety of Mobberley which John Dumbill had descended to Sir Hugh Hulse in Marriage with Margery Daughter and Heir of the said John Dumbill and Cicely And afterwards Margery Daughter and Heir of Thomas Hulse married John Troutback Esquire which Margery died 35 Hen. 6. and had Issue William Troutback whose Son Sir William dying without Issue Adam Troutback Brother of Sir William had Issue Margaret Daughter and Heir married to John Talbot Lord of Albrighton in Shropshire from whom the Talbots of Grafton in Worcestershire whose Posterity afterwards came to be Earls of Shrewsbury The other Moiety of Mobberley Sir John Arderne of Aldford granted to John Legh of Booths with Wardships and Freedom from Appearance at his Court of Nether-Alderley Rendring eight Pounds yearly for his Life And after the death of John Legh then to remain to John Legh Son and Heir of the other John Legh aforesaid and to Maud Daughter of the said Sir John Arderne and to their Heirs for ever Rendring a Rose at Midsommer for all Service And if John Legh Son of John died before he married Maud then William Brother to John Legh Son of John was to marry her Witnesses of this Deed were Sir John Orreby and Sir Richard Massy Knights Robert de Pulford Philip de Egerton Richard de Fowleshurst Thomas de Legh William de Mobberley Roger de Leycester William de Mere Adam de Tabley William Danyers Master Roger of Alderley Hugh Clerke and others Lib. A. fol. 122. a. The Original remaining among the Evidences of Mr. Robinson of Mobberley 1664. This Deed was made about 1303. 31 Edw. 1. Richard Ratcliffe of Urdeshall in Lancashire married Maud Daughter and Heir of John Legh Son and Heir of Sir John Legh by Maud Arderne and had these Lands of her Grandmothers to wit the Moiety of Mobberley whose Heirs enjoyed the same till they sold out certain of their Tenements in Mobberley to their Tenants there And what remained together with the Services of such Tenants as were formerly sold out of this Moiety Sir John Ratcliffe of Urdeshall sold unto Mr. Robert Robinson of Mobberley about the beginning of King James's Reign over England Lib. A. fol. 122. b. c. Now followeth the Descent of Mobberley of Mobberley Argent two Cheverons Gules in a Canton of the second a Cross Croslet Fitchée Or. John Son and Heir of Augustine Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley lived in the Reign of King John Lib. A. fol. 124. a. Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley lived in the Reign of Henry the Third but I cannot prove him Son of John William Mobberley of Mobberley Son of Raufe was Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley and Patron of Mobberley-Church He bought the Moiety of Nether-Pever from Richard Bonstable Anno Domini 1281. G. num 21. The Original in my possession This William had Issue William Mobberley John Mobberley to whom his Father gave all his Lands in Nether-Pever and Tatton 31 Edw. 1. 1303. G. num 65. But John dying without Issue those Lands reverted to William his Brother Richard Mobberley another Son made Parson of Mobberley by his Father 1306. slain by Richard Son of Richard de Mobberley 1320. 14 Edw. 2. Lib. A. fol. 124. w. 131. Alice a Daughter married William de Tabley Lord of Over-Tabley and Knotsford She was Widow 27 Edw. 1. 1300. This William died about the beginning of Edw. 2. William Mobberley of Mobberley Son and Heir of William married Maud Daughter and Heir of Robert Downes of Chorley juxtà Werford unto which Robert Edmund Fitton gave all his Lands in Chorley in Free Marriage with Margery his Sister Lib. A. fol. 127. t. v. This William was Sheriff of Cheshire 13 Edw. 2. 1319. and had Issue Raufe Mobberley Cicely married John Dumbill of Mobberley Son and Heir of John Dumbill of Oxton in Wirrall Elizabeth married Sir Hugh Venables of Kinderton Margery married Richard Bold of Bold in Lancashire Emme married Robert Grosvenour of Houlme in Allostock who purchased the Moiety of Nether-Pever from this William de Mobberley Mary another Daughter married Nicolas Leycester Son and Heir of Roger Leycester of Tabley Joan married William Athurton of Athurton in Lancashire Ellen married Richard Bromhale of Bromhale in Cheshire and Agnes never married Lib. A. fol. 127. w. x. y. z. a. fol. 128. cc. fol. 129. kk This William Sealed usually with his Coat of Arms to wit Two Cheverons and in a Canton a Cross-Croslet Fitchée Lib. A. fol. 124. y. z. as is before expressed in the beginning of this Descent He died 1 Edw. 3. 1327. Lib. C. fol. 103. num 9. Maud his Widow afterwards married John Dumbill senior Lib. A. fol. 128. ff Sir Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley Knight Son and Heir of William was Ward to Sir John Arderne of Aldford 3 Edw. 3. Lib. A. fol. 128. cc. who gave the Marriage of this Raufe unto John Pulford of Pulford Son of Sir Robert Pulford sinè disparagatione 1329. This Sir Raufe married Vincentia Daughter of John Pulford Lib. A. fol. 128. bb and
Lancashire Esquire 14 Eliz. 1571. Lib. C. fol. 243. I. l. This Peter Purchased the Hall of Woodlands in Over-Tabley 3 4 Phil. Mar. 1556. which Escheated to the Crown upon the Attainder of Matthew de Tabley 22 Edw. 4. as I have shewn before in Over-Tabley This Peter Daniell died 9 die Novembris 4 5 Phil. Mar. 1557. at the Age of 28 Years within a Month leaving Thomas his Brother and Heir to succeed him Lib. C. fol. 238. k. IX Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Brother and Heir-male to the last Peter married Alice Daughter of Fouk Dutton of the City of Chester and had Issue Peter Son and Heir Thomas second Son Richard third Son William fourth Son died 20 die Maii 33 Eliz. 1591. John fifth Son and Margaret a Daughter living 1575. 17 Eliz. Lib. C. fol. 240. x. This Thomas Daniell Esquire died 1575. 17 Eliz. aged 41 Years Alice survived and was living 1590. Lib. C. fol. 239. m. 238. l. X. Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas and Alice married Anne Daughter of Henry Manwaring of Carincham in Cheshire Esquire 1574. and had Issue Peter Son and Heir six Years old when his Father died Richard Daniell second Son died without Issue Frances married Edward Littleton younger Son of Littleton of Pillaton in Staffordshire near Pancridge Anne second Daughter died without Issue Mary third Daughter married John Woodnot of Shenton in Cheshire after to John King of Salmondley in Lincolnshire Jane fourth Daughter died without Issue This Peter died 3 die Augusti 1590. 32 Eliz. aged 29 Years Anne his Widow afterwards married Thomas Ashold Parson of Swetenham in Cheshire And she died 29 Julii 1633. and had the Wardship of her Son Lib. C. fol. 239. n.o. XI Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Peter and Anne married Christian Daughter of Richard Grosvenour of Eaton-boat in Cheshire Esquire and had Issue Peter eldest Son Henry second Son married Anne Daughter of Sir John Dorell of Westwoody in Berkshire but had no Issue John Daniell third Son was an Apprentice in London and married but died also without Issue William fourth Son married Dorothy Forth of Wiggan in Lancashire Thomas fifth Son slain at the Battel of Brainford near London 1642. Margaret eldest Daughter married Richard Green of Conglyton in Cheshire Gentleman Christian second Daughter married George Davenport of Calvelcy Esquire Mary third Daughter married one Colonel Finch 1651. an Officer for the Parliament-Party against the King and are both now living in Ireland 1666. Elizabeth fourth Daughter died unmarried Anne the youngest Daughter married Robert Sanford of Sanford in Shropshire Esquire 1648. This Peter Daniell was one of the Knights of this County for the Parliament 1625. and died the eighteenth day of April 1652. aged 68 Years and was buried at Great-Budworth Christian his Wife survived and died 1663. XII Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley the younger Esquire Son and Heir of Peter and Christian married Sarah Daughter of Richard Wilcocks of London and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir Sarah died in her Infancy and Margaret another Daughter This Peter the Son died at Oxford of a Shot received at the Siege of Glocester 1643. in the life-time of his Father being at that time a Captain of a Foot-Company in the Regiment of John Earl Rivers raised on the King's Part. Sarah his Widow afterwards married Robert Hyde of Nantwich one of the Sequestrators of Cheshire for the Parliament 1651. but she had no Issue by him XIII Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Peter and Sarah married Alice Daughter of William Smith alias Nevill second Brother of Henry Nevill of Holt in Leycestershire and hath Issue Samuel Thomas Nevill Peter and Sarah all living 1666. William the fourth Son died young Tatton IN the Reign of William the Conqueror William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton held one half of Tatton which one Erchbrand held formerly And Ranulfus the supposed Ancestor of the Manwarings held the other half which one Leuvinus held before So the Record of Doomsday-book informs us About one hundred Years afterwards I find Alanus de Matton possessed of the Manor of Tatton And Alanus Filius Alani de Tatton stiled himself in his Chartes Dominus de Tatton who assumed the Sir-name of Tatton from this Place of their Residency here which their Posterity retained For Sir-names in those elder Ages were not taken up generally but Men were denominated usually of the Places where they lived and that by Continuance at last became a Sir-name VVilliam Son of VVilliam Son of Quenild de Tatton granted a great part of Tatton unto Sir Richard Massy and Isabel his Wife about the Year of Christ 1286. which Peter Hackham then Prior of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England confirmed Placita ante Festum Sancti Dunstani 16 Edw. 2. apud Cestriam upon a Distress by Hamon Massy Baron of Dunham-Massy on the Goods of Robert Massy of Tatton taken in Tatton aforesaid Hamon pleads That Nicolas de Audley held the Manor of Tatton of him the said Hamon by Knights Service and by working at his Castle of Dunham and by the Service of Sixty Shillings yearly Rent Of which Services the said Hamon was seised by the Hands of the said Nicolas de Audley Which Three Pound yearly Rent Sir James Audley of Heelegh-Castle in Staffordshire released afterwards to Sir John Massy of Tatton 1 Rich. 2. 1377. for which Sir John gave him two Messuages in VVrenbury in Cheshire Also it appears that Nicolas de Alditheley or Audley granted to Sir Richard Massy and Isabel his Wife all his Lands in Tatton and Owlarton Testibus Reginaldo de Grey Justiciario Cestriae Johanne Filio suo Radulfo de Vernon Hamone de Massy VVillielmo de Venables Militibus Roberto le Grosvenour Vicecomite Gestershiriae c. This was about 1286. The Original of which Deed is now among the Evidences of the Earl of Bridgewater 1667. So that it should seem to me that in the Reign of Edward the First one Moiety of Tatton was held of the Baron of Dunham-Massy and the other Moiety of the Prior of St. John of Hierusalem That of the Fee of John of Hierusalem probably was the Moiety that in the Conqueror's Time belonged to the Barony of Halton It is manifest by Deed That Alan Son of Alan de Tatton Released to Helen Manwaring and her Heirs and to Robert Manwaring and his Heirs sequelam Halmoti mei de Tatton under Henry the Third Lib. C. fol. 135. num 34. So that Alan de Tatton seems to have the Royalty of all Tatton and he grants the Land called Bruchel in Tatton unto William Son of William Massy Ibid. num 36. But whether he had any more than a Moiety of the Town I cannot affirm in regard we see above William Son of William Son of Quenild of Tatton had a good part How and when ⚜ this Manor of Tatton was given to be held of
defective especially not exact in shewing the Times punctually and oft times a great space omitted in their Histories is skipped over Of the State of the Brettans after the Roman Yoke ceased I shall speak when I come to Wales CHAP. III. Of the Time when the Saxons came into Brettaine and how long their Power continued there 1. UPon the declination of the Roman Empire Brettaine was left naked of Men and Arms as I have shewed before whereby the poor Brettans became a Prey to the Picts and Scots two cruel Nations from beyond the Sea the Scots from the South and the Picts from the North. Gildas cap. 11. pag. 13. Transmarinas dicimus has Gentes non quòd extrà Bretanniam sunt Positae sed quià à parte Britonum erant remotae duobus finibus Mari interjacentibus quorum unus ab Orientali Mari alter ab Occidentali Britanniae terras longè latéque irrumpit quamvis ad se invicèm pertingere possint Orientalis habet in medio sui Urbem Guidi Occidentalis supra se hoc est ad dextram sui habet Urbem Alcluith quòd Linguâ eorum significat Petram Cluith Est enim juxtà Fluvium nominis illius So Bede de Hist Angl. lib. 1. cap. 12. Who these Scots were I shall speak of in Scotland and whence they came I shall note here onely that they inhabited the North part of Scotland Anno Domini circiter 400. The Pihts or Picts Cambden supposeth to be very Brettans who before the coming of the Romans inhabited the Northern part of this Island and also those other Brettans who fled to them from this other part of Brettaine which the Romans conquered as refusing to submit to the Servitude of the Romans Cambden's Britannia pag. 82. But Bede saith It is said that the Nation of the Picts came out of Scythia into Ireland and thence into the North of Brettaîne Lib. 1. de Hist Angl. cap. 1. But more of these hereafter in Scotland 2. The time of the Saxons coming into England upon the invitation of Vortiger then King of Brettaine is by Bede said to be in Anno Domini 449. Lib. 1. de Hist Ang. cap. 15. and had a Place appointed out by the Brettans for their Habitation conditionally that they would fight and defend them from the Picts and Scots and the Brettans also did promise them Pay But Cambden saith The first coming of the Saxons hither was Anno Domini 428. and thinks the Number 449 in Bede to be corrupted and misprinted in his Britannia pag. 95. see his Reasons But these Saxons having expelled the Picts and Scots did afterwards by degrees root out the Brettans also and possessed themselves of all the South part of Brettaine now called England But falling out among themselves each contending for Superiority one against another as it commonly happens in such Cases England became a Heptarchy and was divided into seven Kingdoms as I shall shew by and by They had the Eastern part of this Island to Land in appointed by Vortiger Those that came were of the most Valiant People of Germany that is to say Saxons Angli or English and Juites called by Bede Vitae Lib. 1. de Hist Ang. cap. 15. From these Juites the ancient Inhabitants of Juitland now belonging to the King of Denmark are planted the Kentish-men and the People of the Isle of Wight and Hantshire The English came out of Old England which lieth between Juitland and Holsatia and was anciently possessed by the Saxons who being expulsed thence by the Danes it hath ever since remained in the Danes possession Of these English were planted the East-Angles Middle-Angles Mercians and all the Nation of the Northumbrians that is all the North part from the River Humber in Yorkshire The Saxons came out of Saxony a Province and Dukedom in Germany formerly possessed by the Longobards who being overcome by the Saxons it became their Countrey and took their Name And from these Saxons were planted the East-Saxons South-Saxons and West-Saxons in England Bede lib. 1. de Hist Ang. cap. 15. Verstegan pag. 123. and Dr. Heylyn in his Cosmography pag. 489. But these being all generally called Saxons contending for Superiority among themselves fell to Discords and Wars one with another and set up seven Kingdoms in that part of Brettaine which they obtained at this day called England A short View whereof followeth in the ensuing Table A Scheme of the Seven Kingdoms in England 1. The Kingdom of Kent it began under Hengist An. Dom. 455. Comprehended the Counties of Kent  2. The Kingdom of the South Saxons it began under Ella Anno Dom. 488. Sussex Surrey 3. The Kingdom of the West-Saxons it began under Cerdic Anno 522. But Huntington saith Anno 519. lib. 2. Hist pag. 313. Cornwal Devonshire Dorsetshire Somersetshire Wiltshire Hantshire alias Southamptonshire Barkshire 4. The Kingdom of the East-Saxons it began under Erchenwin about Anno 527. Essex Middlesex Hartfordshire Part. 5. The Kingdom of the Northumbrians it began under Ida Anno Dom. 547. Lancashire Called sometimes the Kingdom of the Deiri Yorkshire Durham Cumberland Westmorland Northumberland and Part of Scotland from the River Tine to Edenborough-Frith called sometimes Bernicia  6. The Kingdom of the East-Angles it began under Uffa Anno Dom. 575. But Stowe saith 492. Norfolk  Suffolk Cambridgeshire Isle of Ely 7. The Kingdom of Mercia it began under Creodda An. Dom. 582. Glocestershire Herefordshire Worcestershire Warwickshire Leycestershire Rutlandshire Northamptonshire Lincolnshire Huntingdonshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire Oxfordshire Staffordshire Derbyshire Shropshire Nottinghamshire Cheshire Hartfordshire the other Part. But that of the West-Saxons at last prevailed over all the rest and Egbert King of the West-Saxons was the first Sole Monarch of all England among the Saxons He was Crowned King of all England at Winchester about Anno Domini 823. Polychronicon and soon after commanded That all that Part of Brettaine whereof he had now the Sovereignty should be called England and ever since it hath retained the name of England Polychronicon lib. 5. cap. 28. See also Verstegan pag. 148 149. He was the first also or his Son Ethelwolfe who divided England into Shires as at this day they stand divided the Names whereof you have in the Table preceding And King Alfred afterwards divided them into Hundreds and Tithings so Malmesbury Yet Ingulphus saith That Alfred divided both the Shires and the Hundreds but is mistaken else Malmesbury would not have left that out CHAP. IV. How the Saxons derive their Pedegree from Sem as I find it Registred by Asser Menevensis pag. 1. in the Pedegree of Alfred Also by Ailredus Abbas Rievallis in his Pedegree of King Henry the Second Also Florentius pag. 294. And also by Matthew Paris in the Edition put out by Dr. Wats Anno Christi 1640. pag. 94. as followeth 1. Beadwig Son of Sem. 2. Wala 3. Hathra 4. Itermod 5. Heremod 6. Celdwa 7. Beu 8. Garwa or Cetwa 9. Geta pro Deo habitus
Names were Duswall Griffith Huvall Jacob and Judethil or Inchil Malmesbury pag. 56. Huntington pag. 356. and Hoveden pag. 426. He Reigned 16 Years 13. Edward II. sirnamed The Martyr Son of Edgar was treacherously murthered by his Step-mother to make way for her Son Ethelred to succeed He Reigned 3 Years 14. Ethelred II. younger Son of Edgar was oppressed and broken by the Danes and to buy his own Peace was forc'd to pay them a yearly Sum of 10000 l. which at last was enhanced to 48000 l. This Tax was imposed on his Subjects and called Dane-geld but weary of this great Taxation he Plotted warily with his Subjects to kill all the Danes in their Beds which was put in Execution on the Eve of Saint Britius being the twelfth of November 1012 in the night-time But soon after Swane King of Denmark Landed Forces in England and forced Ethelred to flie out of England into Normandy He Reigned 38 years Ethelredus iste baptismum stercore foedavit 15. Edmund II. sirnamed Ironside Son of Ethelred having in vain attempted to recover the Kingdom at last divided it with Cnut or Canutus the Dane Son of Swane and not long after was this Edmund basely murthered 1017. This was the common Fame saith Malmesbury but Florentius and Hoveden tell us that he died at London about the Feast of Saint Andrew the Apostle He Reigned nine Months By the Counsel of Edrick de Streon Cnut banished Edwin Brother to Edmund Ironside and also Edward and Edmund Sons of King Edmund Ironside Edward sirnamed The Outlaw Son of Edmund Ironside had issue Edgar Atheling the right Heir of the Crown and Margaret Married to the third Malcolme King of Scotland and Christian a Nun of Ramsey in Huntingtonshire 1086. Simeon Dunelmensis Kings of England of the Danish Blood 1. Canutus or Cnut King of Denmark and Norway after the death of Edmund Ironside was sole King of England He Married Emme the Widow of King Ethelred and Daughter of Richard Duke of Normandy He Reigned 20 years 2. Harold Bastard Son of Cnut sirnamed Harfuger He Reigned four years 3. Canutus II. commonly called Hardy-Cnut the lawful Son of Cnut He Reigned two years The Saxon Blood restored 16. Edward III. sirnamed The Confessor Son of Ethelred II. by Emme Daughter of Richard Duke of Normandy and half Brother to Edmund Ironside and to Hardy-Cnut the Dane was now advanced to the Throne of England and the Danes utterly expelled the Countrey having tytannized here above 200 years whereof they Reigned onely 26 years He Reigned 24 years He was the first of the Kings of England who cured the Disease call'd The Kings Evil a Prerogative continuing hereditary to the Kings of England and after his Death he was Canonized for a Saint Dr. Heylins Cosmography pag. 318. Anno Chr. 1066 17. Harold Son of Godwin Earl of Kent was chosen King of England in the Nonage of Edgar Atheling Grandchild to Edmund Ironside and true Heir of the Kingdom he was Crowned the sixth of January 1065. He Reigned nine Months and eight days But before I pass farther I would remember you of one thing mentioned by Dr. Heylin how in memory of the joyful clearing of the Countrey from the cruel Danes in the time of Edward the Confessor the English did institute the Merriment of the annual Sports of Hock-Tide and from their barbarous stabbing of the English at the time of their Drinking to avoid such villany the Party who was to Drink requested some of the next to him to be his Pledge or Surety whilst he was Drinking and hence came our Custom of Pledging one another a Phrase used in time of Drinking even to this day Harold was slain in Battel the fourteenth of October 1066 by William Duke of Normandy upon which Victory William was Crowned King of England and so ceased the Rule of the Saxons Thus have I briefly run over the Saxon Kings of England out of the most authentick Historians so that putting all together if we reckon the coming in of the Saxons with Cambden to be in Anno Domini 428 to the time of the Norman Conquest and including the small time of the Rule of the Danish Kings in the Account the whole time of the Saxons Rule in England was 638 years CHAP. VI. Of the time of the Danes in England 1. ANno Domini 800. the Danes first arriv'd in England to wit in the Isle of Portland which belongeth to Dorsetshire Brithric being then King of the West-Saxons Stowe's Annals but were after driven out of the Land These Danes did much infest England for a long space burning Towns and Temples and making woful destruction Osbert and Ella Kings of Northumberland were slain at York by the Danes Anno 867. Matth. of Westminster And in Anno 870. the Danes under the Command of Hinguar and Hubba slew Edmund King of the East-Angles and so possessed themselves of that Kingdom Florentius Wigorniensis and Stowe And in Anno 874. the Danes forced Beorhred King of Mercia to flie out of England and after his Expulsion they possessed all the Kingdom of the Mercians Florentius Infinite other Battels of them we meet with so that now they had the Kingdoms of the Mercians and of the East-Angles and a great part of Northumberland And in the time of Ethelred King of England Anno Domini 991. the Tribute call'd Danegeld was first Collected to appease the fury of the Danes and their Depopulations which continued a long time after See Spelman's Glossary on the word Danegeldum Anno Domini 1012. on the twelfth of November at Night Anno Regni Ethelredi 35. the English to free themselves from the great Oppression of the Tax called Danegeld did by a general Conspiracy strangle all the Danes in their Beds Heylin's Cosmography pag. 317. To revenge which Fact Swane King of Denmark came into England with a Fleet of 350 Ships Anno 1013. and ceased not to spoil many parts of the Kingdom and at last so far prevailed and subdued England that Cnut his Son was made King thereof after the death of Edmund Ironside to wit Anno 1017. and Cnut and his Sons enjoyed the Crown 26 years to the Year 1043. and then was the Saxon Blood restored to the Crown in Edward the Confessor but alass soon after Edward's Death were both the Danes and Saxons conquered by William Duke of Normandy to wit Anno 1066. So that we see the Justice of God how he set the Danes as a Scourge to the Saxons who had so perfidiously and cruelly used the poor Brettans and at last were driven out of their Lands by the Normans as they before had driven out the Brettans 2. The whole time that the Danes so miserably afflicted the Saxons in England was 266 years if we reckon to the Norman Conquest from the first coming of them into England Anno Domini 800. but if we reckon to the time of Edward the Confessor sub Anno 1043. then it containeth onely 242 years But Matth.
reigned 44 Years 4 Months and 7 Days The Scotch Line Kings and Monarchs of all Great-Brettaine and Ireland 24. James VI. King of Scotland Son of Mary Queen of Scots Anno Chr. 1602. Daughter and Heir of James V. Son of James IV. and of the Lady Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh King of England was Proclaimed King of England in London March 24. 1602. as the next undoubted Heir to the Crown of England A Learned and Religious Prince of whom the Lord Bacon saith in his Advancement of Learning pa. 2. It is no Amplification but a positive and measured Truth That there was not so Learned a Temporal Monarch since Christ 's time in all Literature Divine and Humane as this King James Of whom see more in Scotland He died at Theobalds the 27 of March 1625. aged 60 Years He was the first Monarch of all Great-Brettaine He Reigned 22 Years and 3 Days 25. Charles I. Son of James VI. of Scotland was overpowred by the Puritanical Faction in England confederate with the Covenanters of Scotland who began their Rebellion in England Anno 1642. which continued by the Assistance of the Rebellious Parliament of England until the Year 1660. miserably ruinating both our Church and State And these Rebels murthered this Good King the 30 day of January 1648. in the 49 Year of his Age and banished his Children He Reigned 23 Years 10 Months and 3 Days 26. Charles II. Son of Charles I. was kept out of his Kingdoms till after the death of Oliver Cromwel the Traytor stiled the Protector but was after Restored and Returned to his Kingdoms the 29 day of May Anno Domini 1660. chiefly next under God who disposeth and ordereth the Hearts of all Men by the Assistance of Colonel George Monk who then had the Command of all the Forces in Scotland and England Principally and was afterwards made Duke of Albemarle by this King as well he deserved Of the Dukes of Normandy before William the Conqueror II. THe Dukes of Normandy from whence our Norman Kings of England aforesaid are descended are the Progeny of Rollo the Dane who invaded the Province of Neustria in France with a great Army which because they consisted of Men brought out of the North part of the World they were called Normans and that Province of France was called Normannia in Latin For in the Saxon Language of our Ancestors Normans denotes as much as Populi Septentrionales in the Latine And were a People as Cambden saith commixt of Norwegians Swedes and Danes 1. This Rollo took Baieux in Normandy by Storm and slew Berengarius Earl thereof and after married Popa Daughter of the said Berengarius on whom he begot William afterwards Duke of Normandy sirnamed Longespée because of the long Sword he used to wear And Rollo much perplexed the French by his daily Rapines over-running almost all France to Burgundy At last for the Mediation of a Peace Charles the Simple King of France gave unto him all the Land of Normandy from the River Epta to the Sea to be held by Homage from the Kings of France with Gista his Daughter in Marriage Popa his former Wife being now either dead or divorced Whereupon Rollo was Baptised by Franco Archbishop of Roan Anno Chr. 917. Anno Domini 912. And he was the first Duke of Normandy and died Anno Christi nati 917. Ordericus Vitalis lib. 3. ad initium Will. Gemeticensis lib. 2. cap. 12 17. 2. William sirnamed Longespée Duke of Normandy was Son of Rollo Slain Anno Christi 942. 3. Richard I. Duke of Normandy Son of William was but 10 Years old when his Father was slain He was Duke 54 Years 4. Anno 996. Richard II. Son of Richard I. by Gunnor first his Concubine and after his Wife Gemeticensis lib. 8. cap. 36. succeeded Duke of Normandy and was Duke 30 Years He had two Sons who succeeded Dukes one after another Richard and Robert besides other Children 5. Anno 1026. Richard III. Son of Richard II. succeeded Duke of Normandy and was Duke scarce a Year and a half 6. Anno 1028. Robert Brother to Richard III. succeeded Duke and after he had been Duke seven Years and a half he died at the City of Nice in Bithynia Anno 1035. 7. William Bastard Son of Robert by Arlet or Herlue as some write her a Skinners Daughter of Faloys in Normandy Chronicon Joh. Bromton pag. 910. a Child of eight Years of Age succeeded Duke of Normandy and was Duke 53 Years Ordericus lib. 3. in initio In the 32 Year of his Dukedom to wit Anno 1066. he Conquered England and is commonly called William the Conqueror Robert Curthose eldest Son of the Conqueror was after his Father also Duke of Normandy See the rest above pag. 32. among the Norman Kings of England ⚜ Normandy was lost to the French in the Reign of King John Anno 1204. Mat. Paris pag. 212. Normandy won again from the French by Henry V. Anno 1416. Normandy lost again by Henry VI. Anno 1449. And so much of England OF VVALES CHAP. I. Of the Name of Wales and Description of the Countrey I. THe Name of Wales was imposed from our Saxon Ancestors For the Ancient Brettans being beaten out of England by the Saxons fled into the West Parts of Brettaine being naturally fortified with great Mountains and Overflowings of the Sea to wit into that Part now called Wales and into Cornwal But the Brettans of Cornwal though they stoutly endeavoured to defend their Country yet were they soon forced to leave it to the Saxons Cambden and Verstegan tell us That the Saxons termed all Aliens and Strangers Walsh And hence they called these Inhabitants because Strangers unto them by the name of Walsh-men and their Countrey Wales But more probable it is that forasmuch as they be descended from the ancient Gaules their Neighbors in Latin termed Galli by the French Galles which the Saxons pronounce Walles and from whence Walles-man and now corruptly Welsh-man it seems to me to be thence called Wales as one should say The Countrey of the Waules or Walles And in ancient Latin Authors it is many times stiled Guallia and the Inhabitants thereof Gualli and every Man knows how the Saxons in most Words do use W for G as War for Guerre Ward for Guard and the like And at this day the French stile the eldest Son of the King of England Le Prince de Galles The ancient Galli were called Cimbri or Kimbri undè Cambro-Britannia is used for Wales and Cambro-Britannus for a Welshman And ask these Cambro-Brittans or Welsh-Brittans how they call themselves they will presently tell you Kimeri or Kumeri which sounds as much as Kimbri or Kymbry now in Latin molded into Cambri Howsoever the Name came the Inhabitants of Wales at this day are the Remnant of the Ancient Brettans but not without great commixture of the English their Neighbors which must needs follow in so long a Tract
991. died Cadwalhon the onely Son of Meredyth Anno 992. the Welshmen chose Edwal Son of Meric the right Heir of Northwales for their Prince At Langwm in a Battel between Edwal and Meredyth was slain Theodor or Tudor Mawr the Nephew of Meredyth who lost two Sons Rees and Rytherch and Elen a Daughter Anno 998. died Meredyth ap Owen Prince of Wales leaving one onely Daughter called Angharad Married to Lhewelyn ap Sitsylht and after his Death she Married Conuyn Herdref or as others think Conuyn ap Gweristan 12. Edwal ap Meyric the Son of Meredith Anno Chr. 992. being now in possession of the Principality of Northwales endeavored to keep it but soon after Swane the Son of Harold destroyed the Isle of Man and entring into Northwales slew Edwall the Prince thereof which Edwall left behind him a Son called Jago 13. Aedan the Son of Blegored usurped Northwales and killed Conan Son of Howel one that then aspired to the Government Anno 1003. in open Field He was slain with his four Sons by Lewelin in Battel Anno 1015. 14. Lhewelyn ap Sitsylht Prince of Wales He was slain by Howel and Meredith the Sons of Edwin Anno 1021. leaving a Son called Griffith ap Lhewelyn 15. Jago or James ap Edwal ap Meyric ap Edwal Voel took upon him the Government of Northwales as right Heir Rytherch Son of Jestyn usurped Southwales Jago was slain by Griffith ap Lhewelyn 1037. 16. Griffith ap Lhewelin ap Sitsylht and Angharat This Griffith was King of all Wales and chased Howel and Edwin out of Southwales This Griffith Married Edgith * This Edgith after the Death of Griffith Married Harold King of England or Aldith Daughter of Algar Earl of Mercia in England by whom he had Issue Blethyn Successor of his Dominion and Nest a Daughter Odericus Vitalis lib. 3. pag. 492. lib. 4. pag. 511. also Will. Gemeticensis lib. 7. cap. 31. He was a valiant Prince and wasted a great part of Herefordshire 1052. Sim. Dunelmensis Algar being banished Anno 1055. he went into Ireland where having got 18 Pyrate Ships he came into Wales to King Griffith who joyning Forces routed the English about two Miles from Hereford Nono Calendas Novembris Sim. Dunelmensis Afterwards were both reconciled to the King of England Griffith was slain by his own Men Nonas Augusti 1064. and his Head being cut off was sent to Edward sirnamed The Confessor King of England See also Ingulphus pag. 899. Anno 1070 William Fitz-Osborne Earl of Hereford with Walter Lacy and other stout Champions were placed as a Curb to the Welsh by William the Conqueror These first Invaded the People of Brecknock and slew three Welsh Kings or Princes Rees Cadogan and Merydeth and many other of the Welsh Ordericus pag. 521. 522. ⚜ This King Griffith had two Brothers Blethyn and Ruthyn to whom Edward the Confessor Anno 1065 gave Wales to be held of the King of England Pro servitio debito juratâ Fidelitate Ingulphus pag. 899. 17. Blethyn in Latine Blidenus Son of Griffith saith Ordericus but the Welsh History put out by Powel pag. 103 calleth him Blethin Son of Conwin He was King of Northwales at least Meredyth ap Owen ap Edwyn was Prince of Southwales But this Meredith was slain by Caradoc ap Griffith ap Rytherch ap Jestin upon the River Rympyn Anno Dom. 1068. ⚜ Blethyn was traiterously murthered by Rees ap Owen ap Edwyn Anno Domini 1073. He joyned with Edwyn and Morcar his Uncles by the Mother against the Conqueror Anno 1068. Ordericus pag. 511. and in Anno 1069. the Welsh and Cheshiremen Besieged the Conqueror's Garrison of Shrewsbury See Ordericus pag. 515. 18. Trahaern ap Caradoc after the death of Blethyn Prince of Northwales He was Cosen-german to Blethyn and Rees ap Owen was Prince of Southwales which Rees was slain and outed by Trahaern ap Caradoc about 1076. Anno 1077. Rees ap Theodor ap Eneon ap Owen ap Howel Dha as right Inheritor to Southwales claimed the same and was received Anno Chr. 1078. 19. Griffith up Conan Prince of North-Wales Rees ap Theodor Prince of South-Wales These joyning their Forces slew Traherne and all his Cosins in Battel 1078. Anno 1079. William the Conqueror of England entred Wales with an Army as far as St. Davids and took Homage of the Princes of Wales Anno 1088. Griffith ap Conan King of Wales enters the Borders of England about Rothelent with an Army and made great destruction where Robert of Rothelent a Norman Governor of Rothelent Castle under William the Conqueror was slain in a Skirmish whose Head was cut off and carried away with King Griffith who caused it to be hanged upon the Mast of his Ship Ordericus pag. 670. This Robert of Rothelent and Robert de Malpas two of the Earl of Chester's Barons and other cruel Potentates spilt much of the Welshmens Blood Ordericus pag. 522. Anno 1090. Robert Fitz-Hamon with 12 other Knights invade Glamorganshire with an Army of Normans and spoiled the Lands of Rees ap Theodor Prince of South-Wales where Rees was slain in Battel near Brecknock with whom fell and decayed the Kingdom of South-Wales Those also slew Jestyn ap Gurgant Lord of Glamorganshire with a great number of his Men whereby Robert Fitz-Hamon got possession of Glamorganshire and gave certain Castles and Manors there to his 12 Knights and to other Gentlemen who were the first Strangers that inhabited Wales Powel on the Welsh History pag. 119 124. Cambden's Britannia in Glamorganshire pag. 494. Anno 1092. Roger de Montgomery Earl of Shrewsbury entred into Powys-land and did win the Castle and Town of Baldwine which he fortified and called it Montgomery after his own Name Welsh History put out by Powel pag. 152. Anno 1094. William Rufus entred Wales at Montgomery which Castle being lately demolished by the Welshmen he re-edified it again But the Welsh keeping the Straits of the Mountains with the Woods and the Rivers King William lost his Labor and a number of his Men and so returned Welsh History pag. 153. Matt. Paris pag. 18. Anno 1098. Hugh de Montgomery Earl of Shrewsbury called Hugh Gogh by the Welsh that is Red Hugh because of his Red Head and Hugh Earl of Chester called Hugh Dirgane by the Welsh that is Gross Hugh because of his Fat Corpulent Body enter Wales with an Army of Cheshire and Shropshire Men but Griffith ap Conan the Prince of North-VVales and Cadogan ap Blethyn fled into the Mountains Then the Earls entred the Isle of Anglesey and by the way they built the Castle of Abberlhiennawe over against it They slew many of the VVelsh therein but Griffith and Cadogan fled into Ireland Hugh Earl of Shrewsbury was slain with an Arrow by Magnus Son of Olave King of Norwey Ordericus pag. 768. Roger Hoveden pag. 467. also the VVelsh History pag. 155. which puts this in Anno 1096. for 1098. Anno
first 39 Kings of Scotland which some Scotch Historians do reckon up are but vain and fabulous as Dr. Heylyn truly accounts them in his Cosmography pag. 335. Kings of Scotland before the Conquest of the Picts when the Scots had but one Part of Scotland and the Picts the other Part. Ann. Dom. 404 1. Fergus King of the Scots and Durstus King of the Picts slain in Battel against the Romans and Brettans Anno Christi 420. Buchanan 2. Eugenius or Euenus eldest Son of Fergus 3. Dongard Brother of Eugenius 4. Constantine Brother of Dongard and youngest Son of Fergus 5. Congall Son of Dongard 6. Goran Brother of Congall 7. Eugenius II. Son of Congall 8. Congall II. Brother to Eugenius 9. Kinnatel In his time Aidan Son of Gorran came into Scotland who two Years before came out of Ireland and was now by St. Columba brought to Kinnatel who left the Kingdom to Aidan having onely Reigned 14 Months 10. Aidan Son of Gorran had his Kingly Robes put on by Columba Deadly Feuds began between him and Brudeus * Brudeus was Son of Meilocon Ordericus l 8. p. 702. King of the Picts Aidan was routed by Ethelfrid King of Northumberland Anno 603. Bede lib. 1. cap. 34. So that he never came again into Scotland 11. Kenneth I. was elected King He Reigned but 4 Months or ut alii 12 Months 12. Eugenius III. Son of Aidan 13. Ferchard I. Son of Eugenius 14. Donaldus Brother of Ferchard 15. Ferchard II. Son of Ferchard He was wounded by a Wolf 16. Maldwine Son of Donwald He was strangled by his Wife upon suspicion he had lain with a Whore and she was burned for it 17. Eugenius IV. Son of Dongard 18. Eugenius V. Son of Ferchard 19. Amberkeleth Son of Findanus Son of Eugenius IV. 20. Eugenius VI. He married Spondana Daughter of Garnard and commanded the Acts of Kings to be Registred in Abbies 21. Mordac Son of Amberkeleth 22. Etfin Son of Eugenius VI. He forced Galloway to pay Tribute 23. Eugenius VII Son of Mordac was murthered by his Nobles 24. Fergus II. Son of Etfin was strangled by his Wife when he was asleep 25. Solvathius Son of Eugenius VII a good Prince 26. Achaius Son of Etfin first entred into a League with France Hungus King of the Picts obtains 10000 Scots of him 27. Congall III. Cosin to Achaius 28. Dongall II. Son of Solvathius 29. Alpin Son of Achaius slain in Battel by the Picts who challenged that Kingdom in right of his Mother Sister to Hungus King of the Picts and his Heir also 30. Kenneth II. Son of Alpin utterly subdued and destroyed the Picts and slew Drusken their last King extending thereby the Scottish Kingdom from one Sea to the other over all the Bounds of Modern Scotland Kings of Scotland after the Conquest of the Picts 1. Kenneth II. the first sole King of all Scotland conquered the Picts Anno 838. He promoted his Kingdom from the Isles of the Orcades to Adrian's Wall Buchanan 2. Donald II. Brother of Kenneth died at Scone Anno 858. 3. Constantine II. Son of Kenneth slain by the Danes 4. Ethus Brother of Constantine sirnamed Alipes à Pedum celeritate 5. Gregorius Son of Dongall a stout Prince He overcame the Danes Brettans and English subdued Cumberland and Westmorland entred Ireland with an Army in the time of Duncan or Donat or more truly Dunach King of Ireland a Child and overcame Brien and Cornelius General of the Irish Forces 6. Donald III. Son of Constantine II. 7. Constantine III. Son of Ethus 8. Malcolme I. stiled Milcolumbus in Latin Son of Donald III. had Cumberland and Westmorland by the Gift of Edmund King of England upon condition that every succeeding King of Scotland should swear Fealty to the King of England as the Supreme Sovereign 9. Indulf an Intruder 10. Duffe Son of Malcolme was murthered 11. Culen Son of Indulfe murthered by one Rohard a Thane or Nobleman 12. Kenneth III. Brother of Duffe 13. Constantine IV. Son of Culen sirnamed Calvus or The Bald a Usurper of the Crown 14. Grime Son of Duffe was slain in Battel by Malcolme Prince of Cumberland 15. Malcolme II. Son of Kinneth III. murthered by his Nobles in the Castle of Glammis in Angus 16. Duncan Son of Grime succeeded Malcolme II. Malcolme had no Issue Male but two Daughters Beatrix Married to one Crine a Nobleman Thane of the West-Islands and Ruler or President over the rest of the Thanes whom that Age called A-Thane Doaca the other Daughter married the Thane of Angus of whom he begat Macbeth So Buchanan And Duncan had by the Daughter of Siward the Great Earl of Northumberland two Sons Malcolme Cammoir and Donald sirnamed Ban that is White 17. Macbeth Grandson to Malcolme II. by Doaca his Daughter 18. Malcolme III. sirnamed Cammoir that is Great-Head Son of Duncan He enjoyed Cumberland and Westmorland with the Dominion of Scotland and married Margaret the Sister of Edgar Atheling Right Heir to the Crown of England but kept out by William the Conqueror by whom he had Issue six Sons Edward Edgar Alexander David Edmund and Ethelred These two last were driven into England by Donwald their Uncle and died in Banishment saith Buchanan Malcolme had also two Daughters Maud Wife to Henry the First King of England and Mary another Daughter of Malcolme married to Eustace Earl of Boloine Ordericus pag. 702. Buchanan pag. 215. This Malcolme with Edward his eldest Son was slain by Morell or Morkell an Officer under Robert de Moulbray Earl of Northumberland the 13 day of November 1093. near the River Alne in Northumberland Roger Hoveden pag. 463 464. as he was coming home peaceably towards Scotland Ordericus vitalis lib. 8. pag. 701 702. 19. Donald IV. sirnamed Ban Brother to Malcolme was beaten out of Scotland by Duncan II. after that he had Reigned six Months 20. Duncan II. base Son of Malcolme III. set up by the Scots and murthered by Macpendirus Earl of Merne Buchanan 21. Edgar Son of Malcolme III. by the help of William Rufus King of England recovered Scotland which Forces were procured by the Mediation of Edgar Atheling his Uncle Hoveden pag. 466. He built an Abbey at Coldingham consecrated to Ebba the Virgin * Anno 1102. afterward translated into the Name of Cutbert But Edgar died without Issue Anno 1107. 6 Idus Januarii Buchanan pag. 216. Matt. Paris pag. 63. Hoveden pag. 471. sub Anno 1108. 22. Alexander Brother of Edgar was sirnamed Acer or The Fierce He built the Temple of St. Michael at Scone and also a Temple in honour of Columbus in the Isle of Aemona He married Sibilla Daughter of William the Conqueror but left no Children by her So Buchanan But the Conqueror had no such Daughter that I can find either in Ordericus or Stowe who name all his Daughters She was base Daughter of Henry the First Ordericus pag. 702. Ann. Dom. 1124 23. David Brother of Alexander married Maude
pag. 280. But Walsingham pag. 129. saith Anno 1328 Hoc anno Robertus Bruis Rex Scotiae leprâ percussus obiit 7 Idus Junii not Julii The Scots then chose Thomas Randulf Earl of Murray Protector of David Bruse Son of Robert a Child about eight Years old Randulf died 1331 13 Calendas Augusti and Duncan Earl of Marre was then chosen Protector of Scotland 30. Edward Balioll Son of John Balioll King entred Scotland with an Army and was so prosperous that he was Crowned at Scone 8 Calendas Septembris 1332. Buchanan pag. 285. But Walsingham saith he was Crowned 5 Calendas Octobris that is the 27. of September 31. David Bruse Son of King Robert Bruse called David II. He was restored to his Father's Throne by the Power of the Scots He Married Jane Sister to King Edward the Third at Barwick 18 Julii 1329. She died in England 1357. and he died at Edenborough 7 Maii 1370. anno aetatis 47 annoque Regni propè 39 leaving no Issue Buchanan For he was Crowned 1330 23 Novembris So that this was a tumultuous Age in Scotland Ann. Dom. 1370. 32. Robert II. of the Family of the Stewarts King of Scotland by Descent from the eldest Sister of David Bruse He Married Euphemia Daughter of Hugh Earl of Rosse and by her had Issue Walter Earl of Athol and David Comes Ierniae which David had onely one Daughter Married to Patrick Gramus Buchanan pag. 353. also Euphemia a Daughter Married to James Duglas Euphemia the Queen died 1373. Buchanan pag. 307. Soon after he Married Elizabeth Moor Daughter of Sir Adam Moor his old Concubine of whom he had formerly begot three Sons and two Daughters and had placed her to be kept with with one Giffard a Nobleman of Lothaine whom he Married to make those Children legitimate John the eldest he made Earl of Carrict Robert he made Earl of Mentith and Fife and Alexander he made Earl of Buqhan who had a Bastard called also Alexander Earl of Marre Cambden's Britannia pag. 713. This Robert II. died Anno 1390. about the thirteenth of the Calends of May aged 74 Years and having Reigned 19 Years and 24 Days Buchanan lib. 9. pag. 323. Note Of the original of the Family of Stewart in Scotland there is a Fable mentioned by Dr. Heylin in his Cosmography pag. 336 which you may read there at large The sum of the truth if yet it be a Truth is this In the days of Malcolme Cammoir King of Scotland about Anno 1090 one Walter Son of Fleanch Son of Bancho was sent by the King against the Gallowidians in Scotland who slew their Commander and so quelled the Rebellion The King upon his Return for his good Service made him Stewart of Scotland an Office of Collecting all the King's Revenues In former Times such were called Thanes And the Thanes of Countreys in many Places are now called Stewarts the English Speech overspreading that Countrey Et qui illis erat ab Thanus nunc Stuartus Scotiae nominatur And from this Walter the Family of the Stewarts took their Name and Original who have for a long time flourished in Scotland Thus Buchanan Rerum Scoticarum lib. 7. pag. 212. But Powel on the Welsh History pag. 97. tells us That the said Fleanch a Nobleman of Scotland fled for safety to Griffith ap Lhewellyn Prince of Wales where he fell in Love with Griffith's Daughter whose Name I find to be Nest and got her with Child whereupon Griffith caused Fleanch to be killed At last she was Delivered of a Son called Walter who went into Scotland and at last became Stewart of Scotland as is above rehearsed 33. Robert III. Son of Robert II. whose right Name was John but changed into Robert after his coming to the Crown He was Crowned the Ides of August 1390. Buchanan lib. 10. pag. 324. sub initio He Married Annabill Daughter of Sir John Drommond of Stobhall Knight and had Issue two Sons David and James David died in Falkland famished saith Buchanan by his perfidious Uncle Robert Earl of Fife and Governor of Scotland Anno 1401. This David had before betrothed Elizabeth Daughter of George Earl of Narne Pag. 326. Robert III. was buried the first of April 1406. annoque Regni 16. Buchanan lib. 10. pag. 333. He died for grief that James his young Son was taken and kept Prisoner by the King of England At a Parliament at Perth Anno Dom. 1399. this King Robert created his Son David then aged 18 Years Duke of Rothsay and Robert Earl of Fife was made Duke of Albany These were the first Dukes of Scotland 34. James I. Son of Robert III. was taken upon the Seas going for France and brought to the King of England a little before his Father's death where he was kept Prisoner 18 Years and then set free in February 1423. and Crowned in Scotland the 21 of April following He Married Jane Daughter of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset in England 1423. Stow and had two Sons Twins Alezander and James Alexander died young and James succeeded King born the fourteenth of October 1430. Buchanan pag. 347. also six Daughters Margaret one Daughter Contracted to Lewis Son of Charles the Seventh King of France 1425. Buchanan pag. 342. James the First died in the beginning of the Year 1437. aged 44 Years and Reigned 13 Years Buchanan pag. 361. 35. James II. Son of James the First scarce seven Years old Crowned King at Edenborough in Caenobio Sanctae Crucis about the sixth of the Calends of April 1437. Buchanan pag. 362. Alexander Leviston made Protector and William Crihton Lord Chancellor He Married Mary Daughter of Arnold Duke of Gelderland Anno 1448. Hollinshed calleth her Margaret pag. 248. and had Issue by her three Sons and two Daughters James the eldest Alexander the second Son Duke of Albany Married the Earl of Orkney's Daughter and got on her Alexander Bishop of Murray and then parting with her went into France and Married the Countess of Boloigne by whom he had Sir John Steward Duke of Albany Governor of Scotland many Years in the Minority of James the Fifth The third Son was John Stewart Earl of Marre Mary the elder Daughter Married the Lord Boyd and after to James Lord Hamilton Buchanan pag. 420. So was the Blood Royal mingled with the Family of Hamilton The younger Daughter Married the Lord Crihton Hollinshed pag. 248. James the Second was slain at the Siege of Roxborough Castle 1460. Anno aetatis 29 Regni 23. Buchanan lib. 11. ad finem pag. 399. 36. James III. Son of James the Second Married Margaret Daughter of Christiern King of Denmark Anno 1470. Buchanan lib. 12. pag. 420. of whom he begat a Son called James born in March Anno 1473. Christern King of Denmark released unto this James all his Right to the Isles of Orcades in favour of his Daughter James the Third was slain by his own rebellious Subjects in Battel Anno Christi 1488. Regni
back and the next Day it was surrendred to Dermot who gave Weshford with its Apurtenances to Robert Fitz-Stephen and to Maurice and to their Heirs according to his former Agreement and to Hervey de Mont-Morice he gave two Cantreds of Land lying after the Sea between Weshford and Waterford Girald Hib. Exp. l. 1. c. 3. The Annals of Ireland say That Fitz-Stephen entred Ireland Anno 1168. and that Strongbow followed 1169. with about 1200 Soldiers Landing at Waterford the 23. of August and on the 25. of August he took Waterford and there Eva the Daughter of Dermot was Married to Strongbow given by her Father But Roger Hoveden saith That Strongbow came into Ireland Anno 1168. and then Fitz-Stephen who went before him entred Ireland 1167. Thus Robert Fitz-Stephen prepared way for Earl Strongbow and Strongbow for the King of England to the Dominion of Ireland Weshford was the first Colony Planted by this Fitz-Stephen with the English in Ireland which to this day retains the ancient English Attire and much of their Language as a Badge of their Conquest and which by the Natives there is yet known and called by the Name of Weshford-Speach To Robert Fitz-Stephen and Milo Coggan King Hen. II. gave the Kingdom of Cork for the Service of 60 Knights Fees 1177. except the City of Cork with one Cantred which the King retained to himself and his Heirs Hoveden pag. 567. This Robert Fitz-Stephen was the onely Example of Valour and Industry one that had often tasted the various turnings of Fortune as well in Ireland as in Wales like Marius Secundus if you look back upon his Felicity none more prosperous and happy if upon his Misery none more unfortunate and miserable A Man of a large and sound Body of a comely Countenance of little more than a middle Stature sumptuous and plentiful in his Diet bountiful and pleasant but immoderately given to Wine and Women Giraldus Hib. Expug lib. 1. cap. 26. About Anno Christi 1165 or 1164. Rees ap Griffin Prince of Southwales Besieged Aber-Tivy Castle and took it and demolished the same where Robert Fitz-Stephen was taken Prisoner by Rees his Cosin-german and after three Years Imprisonment he was released by Rees upon Condition that he would joyn with Rees against the King of England But he chose rather to go into Ireland with Dermot than to be perfidious to his Prince Giraldus But Cambden in Cardiganshire saith he was released on Condition that he would relinquish his Right to his Lands in Wales He was the Son of Stephen High Constable of Southwales and Governor of Aber-Tivy that is Cardigan in Wales Cambden called Constable of Aber-Tivy in the Welsh History put out by Powel This Stephen Married Nest Daughter of Rees the Great Prince of Southwales and the Widow of Gerald of Windsor By Gerald she had Issue Maurice Fitz-Gerald a principal Assistant in the Conquest of Ireland By Stephen she had Issue this Robert Fitz-Stephen who had no lawful Issue by his Wife saith Giraldus Hib. Expug lib. 2. cap. 17. He then had a Bastard for Giraldus in another place lib. 1. cap. 40. makes mention of Radulfus Stephanidae filius who deserved very well for his Valour when O-Roric King of Meath was killed which O-Roric had like to have killed Hugh Lacy by Treachery This Rafe Son of Robert Fitz-Stephen was slain with his Father-in-law Milo de Coggan between Waterford and Lismore Anno 1179. by one Machtyrus treacherously Annales Hiberniae also Giraldus Hib. Expug lib. 2. cap. 18. Robert Fitz-Stephen had also another Bastard Son called Mereducius Giraldus ibidem IV. Maurice Fitz-Gerald another Assistant in the Conquest of Ireland a Man well modelled in Mind and Body of an innate Goodness of little Speech but full of weight circumspect in Dangers not rash but resolute when once resolved on by him a sober modest and chaste Man Valiant and Faithful not altogether without Faults yet without any notorious Crime He died at Weshford about August 1176. and had three Sons William the eldest Married Ellen Daughter of Earl Strongbow Giraldus another Son Alexander another Son and Nest a Daughter Married to Hervey Giraldus Hib. Expug lib. 1. cap. 42. cap. 23. lib. 2. cap. 5. cap. 15. V. Reymund another principal Person was Son of William Fitz-Gerald and Nephew to Maurice Fitz-Gerald and to Robert Fitz-Stephen by the eldest Brother He Married Basilia Sister of Earl Strongbow about the Year 1174. but had no Issue by her He was Constable to Strongbow to wit Praefectus Familiae The Governor or Lord Marshal of his Houshold Of a yellow Hair somewhat curling great Eyes grey and round a high Nose a chearful Countenance and good Complexion Provident and Prudent VI. John Curcy was a gallant Man at Arms. Ann. Dom. 1177. He was the first of all the English who subdued Ulster in Ireland Anno 1177 not till then subdued He Married Africa the Daughter of Gotred King of the Isle of Man It is observed of these four Props of Ireland Fitz-Stephen Hervey Reymund and this Curcy Girald Hib. Expug lib 2. cap. 17. that they had no Issue by their Wives Hoveden pag. 561. This John was the first Earl of Ulster and of the Family of the Curcyes of Stoke-Curcy in Somersetshire Cambden In the Year 1204. he had a great Battel at Down in Ireland with Hugh Lacy Son of the first Hugh and got the Day but afterwards by Treachery was delivered to Hugh Lacy who brought him to King John and the King gave the Earldom of Ulster and the Dominion of Connaught to the said Hugh Lacy Annales Hiberniae and Curcy never got his Right again It is said of this John Curcy that he should have fought a Duel for the King against the King of France's Champion but that Champion durst not meddle with him He strook his Sword through a Head-piece so deep into a Block that none could pull it out but himself Annales Hiberniae sub Anno 1204. put in the end of Cambden's Britannia after Ireland There were also some others as Robert le Poer the King's Marshal in Ireland to whom Henry the Second gave Waterford Town in custody with all the Apurtenances And he appointed all the Land between Waterford and the Water beyond Lismores and all the Land of Oiseric with its Apurtenances to belong to the Service of Waterford Hoveden pag. 567. And also afterwards at Marleberge the King gave to Philip de Breos all the Kingdom of Limrick for the Service of 60 Knights Fees for Herbert and William Brothers of Reginald Earl of Cornwal and Joslan de la Pumerai their Nephew would not have that Kingdom though given them before by the King because it was not yet gotten for Monoderus King of Limrick being slain by the English after he had sworn Fealty to the King of England there arose up another of his Progeny who would not submit because of the infidelity of the English also the King of Cork and
divers others of the better sort of the Irish rebelled against the King of England Hoveden pag. 567. Joh. Bromton pag. 1128. The Princes of Ireland who submitted to the Rule of the King of England Henry the Second Anno 1172. Chartis subsignatis Romam transmissis Cambd. Britan. pag. 731. ROtheric O-Conor-Dun Fuscus Hiberniae Monarcha Dermot Mac-Carty King of Cork Donald O-Bren King of Limrick O-Carel King of Uriel Mac-Shaglin Rex Ophaliae O-Roric King of Meath O-Nele King of Ulster and the chief Noblemen of them all Now followeth a Catalogue of all the Lord Deputies of Ireland CHAP. III. A Catalogue of the Chief Governors of Ireland under the Sovereignty of the Kings of England since the Conquest thereof by Henry the Second to the Year 1670. Stiled sometimes Lord Justices sometimes Lord Lieutenants sometimes Lord Deputies of Ireland Ann. Dom. 1171 HEnry the Second King of England landed at Croch in Ireland eight Miles from Waterford the 17 of October 1171. and staid there till Easter following In which space the Princes of Ireland submit and swore Fealty to him Roderik King of Connaught being as it were the Chief Head and Monarch of Ireland Hoveden and Giraldus The Conquest of Ireland was before prepared for him Anno 1168. by Richard Strongbow who then entred Ireland with his Forces and very victoriously winning one Place after another Hoveden The King of Connaught agreeth to hold all his Lands under the King of England Ut Rodericus sit Rex sub Henrico paratus ad Servitium suum and to pay him Tribute as the words of the Deed run which you may see at large in Hoveden's History or Annals bearing date in the Octaves of St. Michael 1175. made at the Parliament at Windsor in England 1. Hugh Lacy Lord Justice of Ireland 2. Richard Strongbow Lord Justice Obiit 1176. Hoveden 3. William Fitz-Aldelme Justice of Ireland Hoveden But Giraldus Hiber Expug lib. 2. cap. 15. saith Reymund was elected Governor of Ireland while Messengers were sent to the King of England to certifie him of Strongbow's death who forthwith sent William Fitz-Aldelme Procuratorem in Hiberniam joyning with him John Curcy Robert Fitz-Stephen and Milo de Coggan in Commission 4. Hugh Lacy again made Generalis Hiberniae Procurator Robert le Poer the King's Marshal being joyned as an Assistant to him which Robert was then Governor both of Waterford and Weshford Giraldus 5. John Lacy Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton with Richard Peche Bishop of Chester were sent into Ireland about the Calends of May 1181. and made Governors of Dublin for the King had sent for Hugh Lacy as jealous of his Strength and Power in Ireland having now married the Daughter of Roderik King of Connaught without the King of England's Licence first obtained Hoveden 6. Hugh Lacy again in the Winter following eodem Anno Robert of Shrewsbury a Clergy-man being joyned with him 7. Philip of Worcester vir Dapsilis Militaris Hib. Expug lib. 2. cap. 24. called by Hoveden Philip de Breos sent Governor into Ireland about the Calends of September 8. John the King's Son afterwards King John went into Ireland but soon returned after he had appointed Justices and settled the Garrisons there Hoveden But who those Justices were he mentions not Hoveden saith That Anno 1176. the King of England gave Ireland to his Son John and then after at a Parliament at Oxford Anno 1177. the King did constitute him Regem in Hiberniâ Concessione Confirmatione Alexandri summi Pontificis And Anno 1185. 31 Hen. 2. the King Knighted him at Windsor the last day of March and sends him forthwith into Ireland where he staid not long indè eum Regem constituit Certain it is That this John after he became King of England assumed the Title of Dominus Hiberniae to his other Titles which also the succeeding Kings of England ever since retained until the Year 1542. 33 Hen. 8. at which time by a Parliament in Ireland King Henry the Eighth was declared King of Ireland as a Title of greater Majesty which Title of Rex Hiberniae the Kings of England have used ever since Probably when the King gave unto his Son John Dominium Hiberniae 1176 it was as much as King of Ireland in effect whereby the Supreme Power was implied and from thence we see he assumed the Title of Dominus Hiberniae afterwards But it is not probable that the King did create him Regem Hiberniae by Charter though possibly he might sometimes be so called for then he would have assumed the Title of Rex Hiberniae and not of Dominus Hiberniae which afterwards we find he assumed but never Rex Hiberniae Ann. Dom. 1211 9. John Grey Bishop of Norwich Lord Justice Matt. Paris King John went then into Ireland 10. Henry Londers Archbishop of Dublin Lord Justice Annales Hiberniae Sub Henrico Tertio 1224. The same Archbishop of Dublin Fuller's Eccles Hist lib. 3. pag. 58. 1230. 11. Geffrey de Maurice Lord Justice Matt. Paris These following are Collected out of the Annals of Ireland apud Cambdenum in Britannia sua to the Year 1420. 1248. 12. Sir John Fitz-Geffrey Lord Justice 1255. 13. Alan de la Zouch Lord Justice 1259. 14. Stephen de Longspée Lord Justice See Vincent upon Brook pag. 447. 1259. 15. William Dene Lord Justice Obiit 1261. 1261. 16. Sir Richard de Capell Lord Justice 1267. 17. Sir David de Barry Lord Justice 1268. 18. Sir Robert de Ufford Lord Justice 1269. 19. Ricardus de Exoniis Lord Justice 1270. 20. Sir James Audley Lord Justice He was kill'd with a fall from his Horse in Toomond 1272. Sub Edwardo Primo 1272. 21. Maurice Fitz-Maurice Lord Justice 1273. 22. Sir Geffrey de Genevill Lord Justice 1276. 23. Sir Robert de Ufford Lord Justice But going to England Anno 1279. Robert de Fulborne Bishop of Waterford was put in his Place Ufford returns 1280. and is Lord Justice 1281. 24. Stephen de Fulborne Archiepiscopus Turonensis Lord Justice eodem Anno. Ufford goes into England and Fulborne dieth Anno 1287. 1287. 25. John Sampford Archbishop of Dublin Lord Justice ad Tempus 1291. 26. William Vescy Lord Justice 1294. 27. William D'oodyngzele Lord Justice Obiit 1298. 1295. 28. Sir Thomas Fitz-Maurice Lord Justice Obiit 1298. 1295. 29. John Wogan Lord Justice Sir Thomas Fitz-Maurice surrendring the Place to him Sub Edwardo Secundo Ann. Dom. 1312. 30. Sir Edmund le Butler is made Deputy to Sir John Wogan Both died 1321. 1314. 31. Sir Theobald de Verdon Lord Justice He came into Ireland the 20 of June 1314. 32. Sir Edmund le Butler Lord Justice He received his Commission on Friday after St. Matthew's day 1317. 33. Sir Roger de Mortimer Lord Justice but going into England to the King makes William Archiepiscopum Cassiliensem Custodem Hiberniae who was Lord Justice Chancellor and Archbishop all at a time 1318. And in Anno 1319. Sir Roger returns and is Lord Justice
1320. 34. Thomas Fitz-John Earl of Kildare made Lord Justice This Year Dublin is made an University Alexander Bicknor then Archbishop of Dublin 1321. 35. John Bermingham Earl of Louth Lord Justice 1323. 36. John Darcy Lord Justice Sub Edwardo Tertio 1327. 37. Thomas Fitz-John Earl of Kildare again Lord Justice Obiit 1328. 1328. 38. Roger Outlaw Prior of Kilmaynan Lord Justice He was Prior of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in Ireland and Chancellor of Ireland Nicolas Fastoll and Elias Ashburne Justiciarrii de Banco 1329. 39. John Darcy second time Lord Justice Darcy going into England 1330. Roger Outlaw is deputed Justice 1331. 40. Sir Anthony Lucy comes Chief Justice 3 die Junii 1333. 41. Sir John Darcy third time Justice 1337. 42. Sir John Charleton Miles Baro came Lord Chief Justice in Festo Calixti Papae Thomas Charleton Bishop of Hereford Brother to Sir John Chancellor of Ireland and John Rees Treasurer 1338. 43. Thomas Charleton Bishop of Hereford Lord Justice and Governor Anno 1340. The Bishop of Hereford called into England by the King Roger Outlaw again was made Lord Justice who died Lord Justice and Chancellor of Ireland 13 die Februarii 1341. 44. Sir John Darcy the fourth time now made Lord Justice for his Life Sir John Morrice comes into Ireland mense Maii 1341. Deputy to John Darcy 1343. 45. 13 die Julii Sir Rafe Ufford with his Consort the Countess of Ulster came into Ireland Lord Chief Justice He died on Palm-Sunday the 9 of April 1346. 1346. 46. Sir Roger Darcy Lord Justice ad tempus de assensu Ordinatione Regalium aliorum in Hiberniâ And Sir John Morris comes Lord Chief Justice May 15. 1346. who being put out by the King Sir Walter Bermingham was instituted mense Junii he came into Ireland 1348. 47. John Archprior of Kilmaynan Deputy to Sir Walter in his absence but Sir Walter returns out of England Lord Justice as before to whom the King gave the Barony of Kenlys in Ossery which belonged to Eustace le Poer who was attainted and hanged Obiit Bermingham quondà m Optimus Justiciarius Hiberniae in Vigiliâ Margaretae Virginis 1350. in Angliâ 1349. 48. Dominus de Carew Miles Baro Lord Justice 1350. 49. Sir Thomas Rokesby Lord Justice 1355. 50. Sir Thomas went out of his Justice-ship July 26. and Maurice Fitz-Thomas Earl of Desmond is made Lord Justice He continued as long as he lived which was not long for he died in Dublin-Castle die Conversionis Sancti Pauli following 1356. 51. 31 Edw. 3. Sir Thomas Rokesby again Lord Justice Obiit eodem Anno. 1357. 52. Sir Almaric de Sancto Amando Lord Justice 1359. 53. James Butler Earl of Ormond Lord Chief Justice 1360. 54. 35 Edw. 3. the Earl of Ormond coming into England Maurice Fitz-Thomas Earl of Kildare is made Chief Justice ut sequitur OMnibus ad quos hae Literae pervenerint Salutem Sciatis quòd Commisimus dilecto fideli nostro Mauritio Comiti de Kildare Officium Justiciarii nostri Terrae nostrae Hiberniae Terram nostram Hiberniam cùm Castris omnibus pertinentiis suis Custodiendam Quamdiu nobis placuerit Recipiendo ad Scaccarium nostrum Dubliniae per Annum quamdiù in Officio illo sic steterit quingentas Libras Pro quibus Officium illud terram Custodiet erit vic◠simus de hominibus ad arma cùm tot equis Coopertis continuè durante Commissione nostrâ supradictâ In cujus rei Testimonium c. Datum per manus dilecti nostri in Christo Fratris Thomae de Burgey Prioris Hospitalis Sancti Johannis Hierusalem in Hibernia Cancellarii nostri Hiberniae apud Dubliniam 30 die Martii 35 Edw. 3. And after the Return of the Earl of Ormond into Ireland Ormond was Justice as before and the Earl of Kildare surceased 1361. 55. Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third and Earl of Ulster in Right of Elizabeth his Wife Daughter and Heir of William de Burgo Earl of Ulster venit in Hiberniam Locumtenens Domini Regis in Octavis Nativitatis Beatae Mariae Here was the first Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Anno 1364. April 22. Lionel went into England leaving Ormond his Deputy of Ireland Lionel returned the eighth of December He was sent for again into England 1365. and then leaves Sir Thomas Dale his Servant Governor and Justice of Ireland Lionel died at Languvil in Italy 1368. Cambden apud Albam in Piemont 1367. 56. Gerald Fitz-Maurice Earl of Desmond Lord Justice 1369. 57. Sir William de Windsore came into Ireland the 12 of July Lord Lieutenant 1372. 58. Sir Robert alii Richard de Ashton Lord Justice of Ireland 59. Edmund Mortimer Earl of March and Ulster Lord Lieutenant He died at Cork 1381. 5 Rich. 2. Sub Richardo Secundo 1387. 60. Robert Vere Earl of Oxford created Marquis of Dublin 9 Rich. 2. and after made Duke of Ireland 10 Rich. 2. And after that the King granted him the Kingdom and Sovereignty of Ireland by Letters Patents saith Brook the York-Herald and to bear for his Arms Azure three Crowns Gold in a Border Argent to be quartered before his own Coat Obiit in Lovaniâ 1392. 1397. 61. Roger Mortimer Earl of March Lord Lieutenant of Ireland He was slain by the Irishmen 1399. 22 Rich. 2. Stow. Rex Anglia contrà Juramentum quod praestiterat revocavit de Hiberniâ Justiciarios quos olìm de Consensu suo Proceres propter defectus eorum notabiles Constituêrunt exulare So Walsingham sub Anno 1397. 20 Rich. 2. pag. 353. Sub Henrico Quarto 1400. 62. Sir John Stanley Lord Lieutenant 1401. 63. In May Sir John went into England leaving Sir William Stanley in his Place And on St. Bartholomew's Eve eodem Anno Stephen Scroope entred Ireland Deputy to Thomas of Lancaster the King's Son Lord Lieutenant who came into Ireland in die Sancti Bricii November 13. eodem Anno. Anno 1403. about the eleventh of November Thomas the King's Son going into England left Stephen Scroope his Deputy and Scroope going into England the first day of Lent the Noblemen of Ireland chuse the Earl of Ormond Lord Justice Anno 1405. Scroope the Deputy of Thomas of Lancaster returns into Ireland but going again into England the Earl of Ormond is Justice Anno 1406. Scroope returning after Michaelmas into Ireland is Deputy as before Anno 1407. Scroope going this Year also into England James Butler Earl of Ormond is elected Lord Justice Anno 1408. Thomas of Lancaster Lord Lieutenant lands at Carlingford in Ireland the second of August In this Year died Stephen Scroope at Tristel-Dermot 16 die Januarii And the third of the Ides of March following Sir Thomas de Lancaster Lord Lieutenant going for England leaves the Prior of Kilmaynan his Deputy in Ireland Thomas of Lancaster was slain at the Battel of Bangy by the Duke of Alanson 22 Martii being Easter Eve Anno Domini 1421. 9 Hen.
modelled England into Shires the word Share we use at this day for a Part or Division Huntington lib. 1. Hist pag. 298. Postquà m Reges West-Sexe caeteris praevaluerunt Monarchiam obtinuerunt terras in 35 Provincias dividebant This might be Ethelwolfe Son of Egbert yet Egbert was the first Monarch Ingulphus saith Alfred the fourth Son of Ethelwolfe divided England into Counties Hundreds and Tythings pag. 870. But Selden supposeth Ingulphus is herein mistaken otherwise Malmesbury would have attributed the Division of Shires unto Alfred as well as Hundreds and Tythings which he omitteth altogether pag. 44. Therefore Shires were distinguished somewhat sooner to wit by Egbert Hundreds and Tythings by Alfred This Alfred also ordained Judges and Sheriffs making two Officers for the Governing of a Shire whereof before was but one Officer called Vice-Dominus This was but a new Model by Egbert and Alfred for without doubt the ancient Brettans had their Divisions of Counties Cities and Towns as Cook upon Littleton well observes Sect. 248. V. As to this new Division of Shires Huntington in the place cited reckons up 35. where he reckons Cornwall Northumberland and Cumberland to make up the Account But Malmesbury De Gestis Regum lib. 2. cap. 10. pag. 63. saith That under King Ethelred Anno Domini 1016. there were but 32 Shires in England and the Record of the two Dooms-day Books hath onely 33 Shires under William the Conqueror Anno Christi 1086. unless we take the East-Ryding North-Ryding and West-Ryding there mentioned for Shires See Splelman's Glossary on the word Dooms-day which three do now make up but one Shire called Yorkshire as it now stands divided Nor do we find in Dooms-day Book any mention at all of Northumberland Cumberland Westmorland Durham or Lancashire howbeit part of Lancashire as it now stands distinguished is put under the Title of Cestershire in that Book to wit all that part between the two Rivers of Ribbell and Mersey and the rest of it I conceive was put under Euruic-Scire So that Lancashire seems to have got and gained a distinct Name of a County or Shire since the Norman Conquest but of later time it was made a County Palatine by the King's Charter to his Son John of Gaunt Dated 28 die Februarii 51 Edw. 3. 1376. with all Priviledges sicùt Comes Cestriae infrâ Comitatum Cestriae dignoscitur habere Confirmed by Parliament 13 Rich. 2. 1389. Durham also hath not his Title in Dooms-day Book but may seem there to be comprehended under Euric-Scire or Yorkshire So likewise Northumberland Cumberland and Westmorland are either there omitted or comprehended under Yorkshire But soon after these were all accounted for distinct Counties or Shires which six as they now stand divided Northumberland Cumberland Westmorland Durham Yorkshire and Lancashire were by the Romans during their Rule in Brettaine stiled Brigantes that is Robbers In the first Age of the Saxons Rule in Brettaine these all made up the Kingdom of Deira as it was then called which afterwards the Saxons called The Kingdom of the Northumbrians so called because they possessed all the North of England from the River Humber in Yorkshire to Scotland So Cambden's Britannia in the Preface to Yorkshire Polychronicon lib. 1. cap. 49. saith thus That if Northumberland be counted for one Shire which reached sometime from the River Humber to the River Twede then are in England but 32 Shires over and above Cornwall But if it be parted into six Shires that is to say Evoric-shire or Yorkshire Durham-shire Northumberland Carlisle-shire or Cumberland Appleby-shire or Westmorland and Lancashire then are there 36 Shires besides Cornwall In the Conqueror's time who Described all the Provinces of England were found 36 Shires and half a Shire 52080 Towns 45002 Parish Churches 75000 Knights Fees whereof Houses of Religion had 28015. But now are more Towns and Villages inclosed and inhabited then were at that time and whereas before it was written that Cornwall was not set in the Shires of England it may stand among them well enough for it is not in Wales nor in Scotland but it is in England and so reckoning Cornwall be 37 Shires in England Thus the Monk of Chester in his Polychronicon who writ under Edward the Third But the Monk erreth in his Account for there are 33 Shires named in Dooms-day Book with Cornwall and if Yorkshire in Dooms-day Book have five other Shires taken out of it and be added to the rest then there must be in all 38 Shires and not 37. as the Monk counteth And if we add Rutlandshire which was formerly part of Northamptonshire but since Edward Plantagenet Son and Heir to Edmund of Langley Duke of York was made Earl of Rutland under King Richard the Second it hath been reckoned for a County and also Richmondshire which is part of Yorkshire being now also put into the number of our Counties then have we just 40 Counties in England at this present VI. Wales was newly divided into Shires and Hundreds Anno Domini 1283. 11 Edw. 3. saith Stow in his Annals in which Year Wales was totally subdued by Edward the First who then built two strong Castles there one at Conway the other at Caernarvan Cambden saith there were onely six Shires in Wales in the Reign of Edward the First constituted and the rest were ordained by Parliamentary Authority under Henry the Eighth in his Britannia Printed 1607. pag. 115. But the Statute of 34 35 Hen. 8. cap. 26. tells us That eight Shires were of ancient and long time to wit the Shires of Glamorgan Caermarthen Pembroke Cardigan Flint Caernarvan Anglesey and Merioneth but other four were made and appointed by the Statute of 27 Hen. 8. cap. 26. besides Monmouthshire to wit Radnor Brecknock Montgomery and Denbigh and divers Dominions and Lordships in the Marches of Wales were then also united and annexed to Shropshire Herefordshire and Gloucestershire so that there were five Shires newly made under Henry the Eighth and eight Shires under Edward the First but some now account Monmouth among the Shires of England as Cambden and Speed and so make 41 Counties in England because in that Statute of 27 Hen. 8. cap. 26. it is made subject to the Chancery of England and to the King's Judges of Westminster as all other the King's Subjects be within every Shire of the Realm of England By the same reason we may now account all the 13 Shires of Wales for Counties of England because by the same Statute of 27 Hen. 8. the Dominion of Wales is from thenceforth incorporated united and annexed to the Realm of England Yet it seems to me more proper that Monmouth be placed among the Shires of Wales in regard it was formerly part of Wales to preserve the memory thereof and so we have at this day 13 Shires in Wales CHAP. II. Of the Kingdom of Mercia I. FOr my better method and clearer passage to the Earls of Chester it will not be amiss briefly to
Monastery of black Monks at St. Albans Anno 793. in the three and thirtieth Year of his Reign and Endowed it with Lands witnessed by himself Egfrid his Son nine Kings fifteen Bishops ten Dukes c. He translated the Arch-bishop's See from Canterbury to Lichfield and Founded the Abbey of Bathe He made a great Dike or Ditch between VVales and the Kingdom of Mercia which is called Offa's Dike and whereof part is yet to be seen Stow. pag. 71. He gave to the Pope a yearly Rent out of every House in his Kingdom stiled The Charter of Peter-Pence Polychron lib. 5. cap. 25. His Wifes Name was Quendrida whose Daughter she was I find not By whom he had Issue Egfrid a Son Ethelburge a Daughter Married Brictric King of the VVest-Saxons Anno 787. whom Florentius calleth Eadburge pag. 280. Elfled another Daughter was second Wife to Ethelred King of Northumberland Speed's Hist pa. 362. and Elfrid another Daughter betook her self to the Monastery of Croyland He died at Ofley saith Stow Quaere if not mistaken for Ocley the twenty ninth day of July and was buried at a Chappel without the Town of Bedford He began his Reign Anno 758. and Reigned thirty nine Years 13. Egfrid Son of Offa died young He Reigned but 141 Days saith Florentius pag. 281. and was buried at St. Albans He began to Reign Anno 796. 14. Kenulfe an heroick and noble Prince succeeded King of Mercia He was Son of Cuthbert and Trinepos VVibba that is The Sixth in Descent from VVibbae saith Matthew of VVestminster pag. 291. He took Eadbert or Egbert as others call him sirnamed Pren King of Kent whom he carried away Prisoner triumphantly An. 798. and not long after when he had built VVinchelcombe Church on the Day of the Dedication thereof he set his Prisoner free at the Altar of that Church and made Cuthred King of Kent in his stead So VVestminster and others He also Founded the Church of St. Ethelbert in Hereford the Bishop's See and by Elfride his Wife had Issue Kenelm a Son and two Daughters Quendrede and Burgenhild He died Anno Christi 819. saith Florentius Anno 821. saith Westminster and buried at Winchelcome Abbey He began his Reign Anno 796. and Reigned twenty four Years 15. Kenelm Son of Kenulfe a Boy of seven Years old was murthered within few Months after his Father's Death by one Ascebert his Governor who taking him into a Wood cut off his Head and buried him under a Thorn Tree This was done by the procurement of Quendrede his Sister whereby Kenelm obtained the Name of a Martyr His Body being found was buried at Winchelcombe He began to Reign Anno 819. 16. Ceolwulfe Brother of Kenulfe succeeded King He was deposed by Bernulfe and driven out of the Kingdom and had a Daughter called Cenedrith Spelman's Councels pag. 333. He began to Reign Anno 820. and Reigned one Year 17. Beornulfe elected King Anno 821. who in the third Year of his Reign was overcome in Battel at Ellandon by Egbert King of the West-Saxons Anno 823. but as Westminster puts it Anno 825. and was slain in Battel against the East-Angles Anno 824. He began his Reign Anno 821. and Reigned three Years 18. Ludecan Cosin to Bernulfe waging War with the East-Angles in revenge of Bernulfe was himself killed with five Captains of his Army 826. He began to Reign Anno 824. and Reigned two Years 19. Wilafe or Wiglafe succeeded King but was subdued by Egbert King of the West-Saxons Anno 827. under whom he enjoyed his Kingdom paying Tribute Wimund Son of Wilafe Married Elflede Daughter of Ceolwulfe King of Mercia and had a Son called Wilstan Ingulphus pag. 858. slain by Berfert This Wilafe began his Reign Anno 826. and Reigned thirteen Years 20. Berthulfe Brother to Wilafe was also Tributary to the King of the West-Saxons till at last he was chased beyond the Seas by the Sea-Rovers of Denmark He had a Son called Berfert who killed his Cosin Wilstan June 1. Vigiliâ Pentecostes Anno 850. Florentius pag. 295. He began his Reign Anno 839. and Reigned thirteen Years 21. Burdred or Burhred paying Tribute enjoyed it twenty Years and then being driven out of his Countrey fled to Rome The Danes deliver his Kingdom to Ceolwulfe sometime Servant to Burhred on Condition that he should resign it whensoever the Danes should demand it Anno 874. but not long after King Alfred got it This Burdred began his Reign Anno 852. and Reigned twenty Years So that King Alfred prevailing over the Danes united the Kingdom of Mercia unto that of the West-Saxons inseparably from this time and was absolute Monarch of all England and so the Kingdom of Mercia failed Anno Domini 875. which if we reckon from King Penda had stood about 250 Years but if we reckon from Crida about 290 Years CHAP. III. Of the Governors of Mercia Substituted by King Alfred and his Successors TO pass by those former Earls of Chester namely Edol or Edolfe who lived in the time of King Vortiger the Briton about the Year of Christ 471. stiled Earl of Caerlegion or Chester by Fabian in his Chronicle Part 5. cap. 89. and also Curfale or as by some he is written Sursalem Earl of Chester in the time of King Arthur Anno Domini 616. as Geffrey Monmouth affirms one of Arthur's Knights of the Round Table I shall now speak of those Earls who are more certainly recorded in our Histories of credit but not yet Earls of particular Places I find in Florentius sub Anno Domini 800. that Ethelmundus Dux Merciorum coming out of Mercia and passing Kimeresford with an Army was met with by Weolhstan Dax Wiltoniensium and had a cruel Battel Amboque Duces * Trâ—visa the Translator of Polychronicon calls them Dukes fol. 275. occisi but the Victory fell to the Wiltshiremen by which words I conceive the Author means no more than a General expressed by the word Dux The two Generals of the Armies met and Fought and were both slain I. I now proceed to the chief Governors of Mercia from the time of King Alfred The first I meet with who under Alfred Governed Mercia is stiled Ethered or Ethelred who Married Elflede Daughter to King Alfred His Title I find variously delivered by Higden the Monk of Chester he is stiled Ethelredus Dux Subregulus Merciorum So likewise by Matthew of Westminster Also by Hoveden and Huntington sometimes Dux sometimes Subregulus sometimes Dominus Merciorum Malmesbury De Gestis Regum lib. 2. cap. 4. calls him Comes Merciorum The most usual Title in all those ancient Authors is Dux which in those Times seems to be all one with an Earl or Comes By all it is apparent that he was then the chief Governor of Mercia under the King and he lived in the Reigns of King Alfred and Edward the Elder I desire I may have liberty to render these Titles by the Name of Earl The Acts of Earl Ethelred and
Dux was slain in Battel against the Danes with many other Noblemen of England Florentius pag. 388. IV. Edric sirnamed Streon a most perfidious Man was made Duke or Governor of Mercia by King Ethelred Anno 1007. in which Year the King of England agreed to pay thirty six thousand Pounds Tribute-money to the Danes so as they would desist from their Rapines Florentius pag. 373. with whom also agrees Huntington Hoveden and Polychronicon Onely Westminster saith he was made Duke of Mercia Anno 1003. He was the Son of Egelricus of low Kindred and to whom nevertheless his eloquent Tongue and crafty Wit procured great Riches and Honor and for Envy Florentius pag. 373. Falshood Pride and Cruelty exceeded all Men at that time He had to his Brothers Brihtric Alfric Goda Agelwin Agelward and Agelmer See Hoveden pag. 450. Father of Wulnoth Father of Godwin Earl of the West-Saxons He married Edgitha Daughter of King Ethelred Hoveden pag. 430. Stow calls her Edina pag. 90. b. and had Issue Wulfege and Wegete two Sons His unworthy Acts Historians Record thus Anno 1006. he murthered Duke Alfhelme whom VVestminster calls Ethelstane by a Wile for having invited him to a Banquet at Shrewsbury about the third or fourth day of his Entertainment he took him along with him on Hunting and led him into a Wood where he had laid in ambush a Butcher of Shrewsbury called Godwin Porthund whom he had hired to kill Alfhelme This Godwin spying his opportunity when all the rest of the Company were busied in Hunting fell upon Alfhelme and murthered him And shortly after King Ethelred caused the Eyes of Edric's two Sons VVulfeage and VVegate to be put out at Cocham or Cosham where the King then lived Florentius pag. 372. Anno 1015. he guilefully got Sigeferth and Morcar Sons of Earngrime into his Chamber where he caused them to be killed secretly and also endeavored secretly to have slain Edmund Prince of England And not long after having gotten forty Ships well Manned with Danish Soldiers he revolted to Canutus King of the Danes Florentius pag. 382. Hoveden pag. 433. Sigeferth and Morcar are stiled Earls of Northumberland by VVestminster whose Lands the King seised as forfeited by their Treason To omit many other of his Treacheries Anno 1016. Edric most perfidiously caused King Edmund sirnamed Ironside to be murthered for he caused his Son to thrust a sharp Knife into the King's Fundament as he was at the House of Office exonerating himself And this was done when the King lodged at Oxford on the last day of November Matt. VVestminster pag. 401. But Malmesbury pag. 72. saith Edric corrupted two of the King's Bed-chamber to thrust an Iron Hook into his Fundament as he was exonerating himself so was the common Fame saith he Howbeit Florentius and Hoveden both tell us That King Edmund died at London about the Feast of St. Andrew the Apostle At last this Edric had a just Reward for all his Villanies for Anno 1017. Cnut the Danish King caused him to be Beheaded after he had told him what he had done to King Edmund and set his Head upon the Tower of London for he said he would make him higher than all the Noblemen of England Others say That for fear of Tumult he was privately strangled and his Body thrown into Thames So VVestminster pag. 402. Vide Ingulphum pag. 892. By Edric's Counsel Cnut banished Edwine Brother to Edmund Ironside and also Edward and Edmund Sons to King Edmund Ironside V. Leofric is the next Governor of Mercia I meet with He is the first that I find stiled Earl of Chester in express words Henry Huntington lib. 6. pag. 366. Leofricus Consul Nobilissimus Cestriae He is also stiled Earl of Leycester by Ingulphus pag. 891. Howbeit in truth he was now Earl of all Mercia whereof those Counties were Members or Branches and was one of the Primest Counsellors among all the Nobles of England and very gracious with his Prince He lived in the several Reigns of King Cnut Harald sirnamed Harefoot Hardy-Cnut and Edward sirnamed The Confessor But give me leave here by way of Digression to explain the Title of Earl which we give unto them for hitherto before this Leofric they have most usually by ancient Authors been stiled Duces Merciae But from Leofric downwards they are usually stiled Comites Merciae Wherefore it is to be observed That under the Saxons the subordinate Titles of Temporal Honour were those of Ethelinge Ealdorman and Thane or Theigne The Thanes were answerable to our Barons The Ealdormen usually stiled Aldermanni in the old Latin Translations of the Saxon Laws were such as had Provinces or Counties under their Government and signifies as much as Senior or Senator in Latin expressed sometimes by Subregulus Regulus Patricius Princeps Dux and in Saxon by Heretoga sometimes by Comes and Consul Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 605. Ethelinge was a Title attributed to those of the Blood-Royal Sons and Brothers to the King and signifies as much as Nobly Born which in the times of the Saxons was in Latin expressed Clyto from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies Famous Noble or Eminent About King Ethelstan's Reign the Word Earl was received in England as a Syncnima to Etheling and so denoted the Sons or Brothers of the King and not an Earl as at this day it is used for a Special Dignity Selden Tit. Hon. pag. 604. The word Earl coming into England with the Danes in whose Language Erlig at this day signifies as much as Noble or Honourable And after the Danish Power encreased in England under King Cnut the Name of Earl was fixed on those who before were by the Saxons called Ealdormen and the Saxon Title Ethelinge no more expressed by the word Earl The Title of Ealdorman continued until about the Year 1020. expressed by these words in Latin Duces Principes Comites c. Selden Tit. Hon. pag. 609. But from the Norman Conquest Earl and Comes most usually have translated each other And therefore because these Governors of Mercia first stiled Duces were also afterwards stiled Comites and Consules I give them the Title of Earls Howbeit in truth the Titles of Dux and Comes used by the ancient Historians of our Nation and also frequently found in old Latin Charters under our Saxon Kings about 800 Years after Christ did then signifie with us no other than Chief Governors of Provinces and Counties under the King and promiscuously used in that Age for the same Title So were also Consul and Subregulus But though Dux and Comes were promiscuously used by Florentius Huntington Hoveden and other old Authors yet I find in Latin Chartes of those Ages many stiled Duces and others Comites in the same Charters as we find in Ingulphus Nay you may observe in the Subscriptions of those Ages this Order First Bishops then Abbots then Duces then Comites then Minister which in those Chartes denotes a Thane or Lord
Baron c. And this as it were by a constant Course and Order So that by Duces somewhat more than by Comites seems to be understood Comes sine dubio de Provinciarum Comitibus dicitur qui Populum judiciariâ Potestate gubernabant armatâ manu tuebantur saith Spelman on the word Comes which properly and commonly was of old time used for A Governor and such Provinces as were under the Jurisdiction of such Comes were called Comitatus or Counties The Comes had also his Vice-Comes or Sheriff sometimes also called Vice-Dominus which was substituted under the Comes for the Rule of his County in those elder Ages Quâ autèm differebat munus Ducis Comitis quâ Territorium non habeo quod asseram saith Spelman in his Glossary on the word Dux pag. 233. a. For the opinion as there he addeth of those Men who conceive the Title Dux to be given to such as Governed many Shires or Counties and that of Comes to be attributed to such as Governed but one County is not clearly proved nor allowed of neither of those who make Dux to be meant only of such who were Chief Commanders over such Provinces in Military Affairs and Comes onely of the Chief Magistrate in the Civil and Judiciary Government according to the Laws within his County Certain it is these Titles were Officiary in those Ages and were sometimes Feudal and sometimes conferred at the Pleasure of the Prince Selden Tit. Hon. pag. 615. But the Title Dux or Duke became not a peculiar Title of Place and Dignity with us in England as it is now used before 11 Edw. 3. 1337. when the Black Prince was created Duke of Cornwal And now to return to Leofric Concerning the Descent of this Earl Leofric Cambden in his Britannia at the end of Leycestershire reckons it up in this Order Leofric Earl of Leycester in the time of Ethelbald King of Mercia Anno Salutis 716. to whom succeeded in a direct Line Algar the First Algar the Second Leofric the Second Leofstan or Leofwine Leofric the Third Earl of Mercia of whom I now speak Which Descent Cambden there professeth to have received from a great Antiquary Thomas Talbot who had collected the same out of the King's Records See this Descent also in Monasticon 1 Part pag. 304. and in Burton's Description of Leycestershire pag. 167. The same followed by Dugdale in his VVarwickshire pag. 87. So easily doth Error spread being once broached I will now shew where that Descent is defective Leucitus mis-writ for Leuricus or Leofric Comes Leycestriae Anno Domini 716. tempore Ethelbaldi Regis Merciorum This appears by the Charter of the said Ethelbald made to the Abbey of Croyland as you may find it at large in the History of Ingulphus pag. 852. But for this Leofric's Wife Issue or Successor no History or Record which I have hitherto met withal makes up the wide breach of Descents to the time of Algar the First above-mentioned containing the Revolution of 120 Years or thereabouts So that this Leofric cannot be the Father of Algar the First there mentioned Vide Ingulphum p. 857. Algar the First stiled Algarus Comes Leycestriae Senior sub Regno Wiglafi Regis Merciorum Ingulphus pag. 860. about the Year 836. He was a great Benefactor to the Abbey of Croyland Algar the Second stiled Algarus Comes Leycestriae Junior Filius Algari Comitis lived in the time of Beorred King of Mercia Anno Domini 860. Ingulphus pag. 863. He was slain by the Danes in Battel at Kesteven in Lincoln-shire Anno Domini 870. Ingulphus pag. 865 866. Nor doth Ingulphus call them Earls of Leycester though I suppose them so but onely Algarus Comes Senior and Junior Of what Family he mentions not Here likewise is another great Interruption from Anno 870. to Anno 1000. when Leofwine lived containing about 120 Years more which the Descent above fills up very improbably onely one Descent of Leofric the Second to fill up 120 Years ⚜ The Descents from Algar the Second to Leofwine here are much desired to be filled up and proved by good Authority Leofwine Earl of Leycester flourished under King Ethelred about the Year of Christ 1000. He was Son of _____ and Married _____ and had Issue Leofric Earl of Mercia and Normannus one of the Prime Nobles to Edric Streon Ducis Merciae which Norman became Protector of Croyland Abbey by Covenant during his Life for which he had the Mannor of Badby given him for 100 Years Anno 1017. Ingulphus pag. 891 898. Hoveden pag. 437 442. Also Edwine another Son slain by Griffith King of Wales Anno Domini 1039. Monasticon 1 Pars pag. 134. And Godwin another Son Monasticon 1 Pars pag. 130. Leofric Son of Earl Leofwin was the fifth Earl or Governor of Mercia He is sometimes stiled Earl of Leycester and sometimes Earl of Chester as I have before shewed He was Witness to a Charter made by King Cnut to the Abbey of Croyland Anno Domini 1032. when Cnut also gave to that Abbey a Golden Cup subscribed in these words ✚ Ego Leofricus Comes Concessi ✚ Ego Algarus Filius Leofrici Comitis astiti c. Ingulphus pag. 893. Hoveden tells us pa. 437. That in Anno Christi 1018. when the Traytor Edric Streon was put to death by King Cnut then also were put to death with him Dux Normannus Filius Leofwini Ducis Frater scilicet Leofrici Comitis Ethelwaudus Filius Agelmari Ducis Damnonia id est Cornwal and Devonshire Alfegus was Earl of Devonshire Cornwal Brictricus Filius Alfegi Damnoniensis Satrapae Leofricum pro Normanno Germano suo Rex Constituit Ducem cum post modum valde charum habuit I know not what he means here by Constituit Ducem unless he means General or Governor over all Mercia or else that he now had the Earldom of his Brother Norman added whom Ingulphus pag. 912. stiles Vice-Comes Edrice id est Substitute of Mercia This Leofric is said to have a Sister called Ermenhild Mother to Hugh Lupus Earl of Chester So the Record cited in Monasticon 1 Pars pag. 305. b. Sed quaere For that Record is most grosly mistaken in many Places of it This Leofric married Godiva Sister of Thorold de Bukenhale Sheriff of Lincolnshire Ingulphus pag. 913 914. Possibly he was descended from that Thorold whom Ingulphus stiles Vice-Dominus Lincolniensis sub Anno 851. pag. 861. He and his Countess Godiva built or enriched these Monasteries viz. Coventry Leon Wenloke Worcester Evesham and two Monasteries of St. John Baptist and St. Werburge in Chester and the Church of St. Mary-Stow which Eadnothus Bishop of Lincoln built Florentius pag. 419. Hoveden pag. 444. The same Godiva or as Florentius writes her Godgiva freed the Town of Coventry from all Toll except the Toll of Horses by riding naked through the Town without any thing to cover her but her Hair which Condition
performed Earl Leofric granted the Townsmen a Freedom by Charter Polychronicon lib. 6. cap. 26. Westminster pag. 424. which Charter Mr. Dugdale in his Warwickshire pag. 86. conceives rather a Freedom from Servile Tenure than onely Toll This Illustrious Leofric died at his own Town of Bromley the last day of August Obiit 1057 Anno Domini 1057. So Florentius and Hoveden pag. 444. and also Matt. Westminster and was buried at Coventry in the Monastery which he had built there the richest Monastery then in England VI. Algar Son of Earl Leofric succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Mercia Anno Domini 1057. Hoveden pag. 444. and is stiled Earl of Chester by Huntington pag. 366. and also Earl of Leycester by Ingulphus pag. 898. Anno Domini 1053. the Earldom of the East-Saxons which before Harold Son of Earl Godwin held was given to this Algar And in the Year 1056. he was banished by Edward the Confessor but by the aid of Griffith King of Wales after the Slaughter of many he was reconciled to his Prince and received his Earldom In the Year 1058. being the Year after his Father's death he was again banished for Treason but by the help of King Griffith and the Norwey Navy he recovered his Earldom by force He had to Wife the Sister of William Mallet as Burton in his Antiquities of Leycestershire affirmeth pag. 168. and had two Sons Edwine Earl of Mercia and Morcar Earl of Northumberland and two Daughters Aldith first married to Griffith King of Wales and after to Harold King of England and Lucio who had three Husbands Ivo Talbois Earl of Angeau the first Husband of Lucy Roger de Romara Son of Gerold the Second Husband of Lucy by whom she had Issue William de Romara Earl of Lincoln Randle de Meschines Viscount Baieux in Normandy Lord of Cumberland in England and afterwards Earl of Chester was the third Husband of Lucy by whom she had also Issue But she survived all her Husbands Ingulphus pag. 898. Hoveden pag. 443 444. Ingul pag. 902 903. Ordericus vitalis pag. 511. 871. Cambden's Britannia in Leycestershire Obiit 1059 Anno Domini 1059. Algar died and was buried at Coventry Ingulphus pag. 898. VII Edwine Son of Algar succeeded Earl of Mercia Anno Domini 1059. He and his Brother Morcar stoutly opposed William the Conqueror Anno 1066. But the Conqueror prevailing he lost his Earldom He lived to the fourth Year of the Conqueror's Reign Anno 1070. Obiit 1070 When fearing to be imprisoned he conveyed himself secretly from the Court of William the Conqueror and rebelled against him and unable to withstand he intended to have gone to Malcolme then King of Scotland but being betrayed by his own Men was slain by the way Ordericus pag. 521. Florentius pag. 437 438. Some say Morcar was taken by the Conqueror and died in Prison Howbeit Ingulphus pag. 901. saith Comites Edwinus Morcarius ambo à suis per insidias trucidati I find no mention of any Issue either of Edwine or Morcar Finis Primae Partis Of the Earls of CHESTER Since the Norman Conquest PART II. CHAP. I. I. AFter that William Duke of Normandy had vanquished King Harold in Battel and obtained the Crown of England which hapned Anno Christi 1066. as all our Histories unanimously declare he by degrees conferred many great Patrimonies and large Possessions upon his more noble Barons as just Rewards for their Service by whose assistance he had got a new Kingdom So Ordericus Vitalis a Writer who lived near to those Times lib. 4. Eccles Hist pag. 521 522. as it is set out with other Histories by Andrew du Chesne and Printed at Paris Anno Domini 1619. tells us in these words Rex Guillielmus dejectis Merciorum maximis consulibus Edwino scilicèt interfecto Morcaro in vinculis constricto Adjutoribus suis inclytas Angliae Regiones distribuit ex infimit Normannorum Clientibus Tribunos Centuriones ditissimos erexit Amongst those of the meaner sort newly raised the principal were Geffrey de Clinton Rafe Basset with some others which Ordericus expresseth more at large pag. 805. II. But concerning the distribution of his Counties in England to his greater sort of Nobles and Barons who accompanied him in this Service see Ordericus pag. 522. Among others Anno 1070. the King gave to William Fitz-Ozberne Dapifero Normanniae that is High Steward of Normandy the Isle of Wight and the County of Hereford Which William with Walter Lacy and other tried Champions the King set as a Curb to the Welsh whose boldness first Invaded Brachavianos or Brecknockshire and slew Risen and Caducan and Mariadoth three Welsh Kings with many others Chester and the County thereof the King had but lately given to one Gherbod Gherbod first Earl of Chester after the Norman Conquest a Nobleman of Flanders who had gallantly behaved himself as well against the English as Welsh and afterwards being sent for by his Friends whom he had left in Flanders and to whom he had committed his hereditary Honour there he obtained liberty of King William the Conqueror to go thither and to return very quickly again but by misfortune he fell into the Hands of his Enemies when he came into Flanders and there endured a long and tedious Imprisonment In the mean time that is to say sub Anno Domini 1070. King William gave the Earldom of Chester to Hugh de Auranges Son of Richard sirnamed Goz. This Hugh with Robert of Rothelent and Robert of Malpas and other cruel Potentates spilt much of the Welshmens Blood And the Castle of Stutesbury now called Tutbury in Staffordshire which Hugh de Auranges held before was given to Henry Son of Walceline de Ferrars And divers other Lands were conferred on other Persons as you may see more at large in Ordericus III. But before I proceed to our Norman Earls of Chester it will not be amiss to note out of Ordericus who that Robert of Rothelent was whom I mentioned before with Earl Hugh for both he and the above mentioned Robert of Malpas were of the prime of the Noblemen and Barons belonging to Hugh Earl of Chester This Robert of Rothelent or Ruthelan is described by Ordericus pag. 669. thus He was a valiant and an active Soldier eloquent Facundus formidabilis but of a stern Countenance liberal and commendable for many Vertues Hic Edwardi Regis Armiger fuit He was one of those who attended the Person of King Edward the Confessor from whom he received the Honor of Knighthood Touching his Descent his Father was Umfrid de Telliolo Son of Amfrid of the Progeny of the Danes His Mothers Name was Adeliza Sister of Hugh de Grentemaisnill of the famous Family of the Geroians He was Commander in Chief at the Siege at Rochester 1 Willielmi Rufi At which time Griffith King of Wales Invaded the Coasts of England and had made a great Destruction about Rothelent For his Works of Piety he
gave to the Abbey of Utica in Normandy where his Brothers Ernald and Roger were Monks and his Father and Mother aliique Parentes ejus were buried the Church of Tellioles and the Tythe of his Mills Lands and Beer in his Cellar And he gave in England two Carucates of Land and twenty Villanes and the Church of Cumbivel all the Town Tythe and Church of Kirkby in Wirrall within the County of Cheshire and the Church of the Island and the Church of St. Peters in Chester City In the Charter of Confirmation of all the Lands given unto the Abbey of Utica by many Noblemen in England made by William the Conqueror An. 1081. we read among other things thus Robertus verò de Rodelento Praefato Hugone Cestrensi Comite Domino suo concedente dedit Sancto Ebrulfo Cherchebiam cùm duabus Ecclesiis unam scilicèt quae in ipsâ villâ est aliam propè illum Manerium in insulâ maris Ecclesiam Sancti Petri Apostoli quicquid ad eam pertinebat in Cestrensi urbe in Merestonâ quae est in Northamptonshire Ecclesiam Sancti Laurentii quicquid ad eam pertinet in eâdem Provinciâ Ecclesiam de Bivellâ cùm duabus terrae Carucatis c. This Charter is set down at large in Ordericus pag. 602. So that Kirkby with the two Churches I conceive is Kirkby in Wirrall within Cheshire one Church then standing in the said Town and the other near thereunto in the Island of the Sea which I conceive is meant of the Island now called Ilbree Robert of Rothelent came very young into England with his Father and Served King Edward the Confessor both in his House and in his Wars till at last the King Knighted him afterwards having been trained up in Arms here he got leave of King Edward to go see his Friends in his own Countrey of Normandy and after the Battel of Senlace he came again into England with his Cosin Hugh Son of Richard de Auranches sirnamed Goz and was a very principal Man in all Military Employments And after many Conflicts the said Hugh was made Earl of Chester and Robert of Rothelent was the chief Commander of all the Forces under Earl Hugh and made Governor of all Cheshire And William the Conquerour caused Rothelent Castle and Town to be built and gave it to this Robert that he might make it a Defence to England by curbing the Excursions of the Welsh And this stout Champion Seating on their Borders had many Skirmishes with the Welsh and slew many of them and enlarged his Territories and on the Mount Dagaunoth close by the Sea he built a strong Castle and for fifteen years sore afflicted the Britons or Welshmen But at last Griffith King of Wales on the third day of July Anno Christi 1088. Obiit 1088 Landed with three Ships under the Hill called Hormaheva and when he had pillaged the Countrey returned back to his Ships But as soon as Robert had notice he calls his Soldiers together and with a few Soldiers coming to the top of the Hill he saw them Shipping the Men and Cattel which the Welsh had taken and being incensed thereat himself runs violently down the Steep Hill attended onely with one Soldier called Osberne de Orgiers towards the Enemy but they perceiving him so slenderly Guarded returned back upon him and with their Darts or Arrows mortally wounded him yet whilst he stood and had his Buckler none durst approach so near as to Encounter him with a Sword but as soon as he fell the Enemy rushed upon him and cut off his Head which they hanged upon the Mast of the Ship in triumph Aftewards with great lamentation both of the English and Normans his Soldiers brought his Body to Chester and it was Interred in the Monastery of St. Werburge in that City which Monastery Hugh Earl of Chester had built and had made Richard a Monk of Becke in Normandy the first Abbot thereof Thus Ordericus pag. 670 671. So much of Robert of Rothelent I shall now proceed to the the Earls of Chester IV. The Title of Earl of Chester since the coming in of the Normans is more properly and peculiarly applied than before for although in the time of the Saxons Leofric Algar and Edwine who was Earl when the Conqueror invaded England had all of them successively that Appellation or Title yet they were not onely Earls of Chester but were sometimes denominated from other Places also as Leofric and Algar both many times stiled Earls of Leicester And indeed they were not so much Earls of either of those two Counties as of all Mercia whereof those were but small Branches or Members But now more particularly the Conqueror gives to Hugh sirnamed Lupus the whole County and Earldom of Chester to hold of him Tâm liberè ad gladium sicùt ipse Rex tenebat Angliam ad Coronam as the very words of the Charter do run saith Cambden Which words some Expound to be the Tenure of being Sword-bearer of England at the Coronations of the Kings of England whence we read in Matthew Paris that when King Henry the Third Married Queen Elinour Anno Domini 1236. the Marriage was pompously solemnized and all the great Men of the Kingdom used those Offices and Places which had of ancient Right belonged to their Ancestors at the Coronation of the Kings The Earl of Chester then carried the Sword of St. Edward which is called Curtein before the King in token that he was an Earl Palatine and had Power by Right to restrain the King if he should do amiss his Constable of Cheshire attending on him and beating back the People with a Rod or Staff when they pressed disorderly upon him This Paris voucheth an Author who lived in that very Age pag. 421. But although this Office might have of ancient Right belonged to the Earls of Chester ever since the time of Hugh Lupus yet I believe there is something more magnificent couched in those words of the first Charter or Donation namely a Dignity inherent in the Sword as purchased by it and to be kept by it also For as in the Crown of England there is an inherent Right of Regality annexed so here is given an inherent Right of Dignity in the Sword This is to hold as freely by the Sword as the King holds by the Crown onely inferiour to his King Hence was it that whatsoever we say concerning the Pleas of the Crown or to be done against the King's Crown and Dignity the same is also said but in a more limited course concerning the Pleas of the Sword of Chester or to be done against the Sword and Dignity of the Earl of Chester as is most evident out of the Records and Endictments of those Times V. I come now to Hugh sirnamed Lupus howbeit in truth he was not the first Earl of Chester after the Norman Conquest for I have before shewed that Gherbod a Nobleman of Flanders had
molendinum de Fareslei Praetereà concedo eis in Duntona Manerio meo quatuor Virgatas terrae unam Virgatam ex dono Osberti Capellani mei cùm omnibus quae ad eas pertinent in eâdem Villâ unum Molendinum quod dicitur Le Corre Et volo concedo ut praedicti Monachi teneant haec omnia benè in pace liberè quietè ab omni Servitio Seculari ad me vel ad Haeredes meos pertinente Et habeant omnes consuetudines libertates suas in nemore plano pratis Pascuis ità quòd nullus eis nequè pro Pannagio nequè pro aliquâ occasione molestiam vel injuriam faciat Hanc quoquè Donationem feci concessione Haeredum meorum scilicèt Gaufridi Ridelli Radulfi Basset Hujus Concessionis sunt Testes Radulfus Decanus de Blabi Gaufridus Decanus de Butneswella Gubertus Canonicus de Legercestria c. This Deed was made about the Year 1120. or soon after And though she here writes her self Uxor Gaufridi Ridel yet truly was her Husband then lately drowned Ordericus pag. 870. with many others of the Nobility Neither could she have made a Deed legally without her Husband had he been alive And because of the Civility of those Ages she was stiled onely Daughter of Earl Hugh not Base Daughter whence some suppose her a Legitimate Daughter But if she had been Legitimate then must her Issue have inherited the Earldom of Chester and not Earl Randle for as much as a Sister is inheritable before an Aunt Besides Ordericus tells us in express Words That Earl Hugh had no other Child by Ermentrude but onely Richard nor doth it appear by any Record or Ancient Historian that he ever had any other Wife besides Ermentrude But Ordericus saith E Pellicibus plurimam sobolem utriusque Sexûs genuit quae diversis infortuniis absorpta penè tota periit pag. 522. But these before-named are so many of them as I haue hitherto collected or met withal As for the usual Custom in ancient Times of omitting that infamous Title of Bastard Robert Earl of Glocester Base Son of Henry the First is termed onely Brother of Maud the Empress by Hoveden pag. 553. Also in a Charter made by Maud the Empress her self he is stiled Brother not Bastard-Brother Selden Tit. Hon. pag. 649. Reginald Earl of Cornwal another Bastard of Hen. 1. is called Uncle to Henry the Second not Base Uncle by Hoveden pag. 536. Infinite other such Examples we meet with The Death of Hugh Lupus THis Hugh Earl of Chester died the 27 day of July Anno Christi 1101. Obiit 1101 in the first Year of the Reign of King Henry I. almost expired So Ordericus Vitalis p. 787. Anno 1101. Intereà Hugo Comes Cestriae in lectum decidit post diuturnum languorem Monachatum in Caenobio quod idem Cestrae construxerat suscepit atquè pòst triduum sexto Calendas Augusti obiit Polychronicon thus Anno 1102. Hugo Comes Cestrensis Nepos Regis Willielmi Conquestoris ex parte Sororis obiit But for the most part the Year is very uncertainly put down in the Margent and many times omitted by him He was Earl of Chester one and thirty Years This Hugh had Whitby in Yorkshire given him by the Conqueror and he gave the same to William de Percy who Founded an Abbey there Monasticon vol. 1. pag. 172. Earl Hugh gave also to the Prior of Whitby the Church of St. Peters of Whitby and also the Church of Flemesburgh Monasticon vol. 1. pag. 73. This Earl also Founded the Abbey of St. Severus in the Bishoprick of Constance in Normandy Monasticon vol. 2. pag. 950. He gave also to the Abbey of Bek in Normandy the Mannor of Atherstone in England in Warwickshire Ibid. vol. 2. pag. 954. Robert de Beaumont Earl of Mellent in France and this Hugh Earl of Chester were the principal Supporters of Henry the First in advancing him to the Crown of England Ordericus pag. 783. CHAP. II. Of Richard Earl of Chester G. Crusilly Or a Wolfs Head erased Ar. He was but seven years old when his Father died saith the Monk of Chester in his Polychronicon lib. 7. cap. 13. with whom agrees Knighton the Monk of Leycester pag. 2376. And I find in an old Leiger Book of the Monastery of Abbington a Manuscript in Cotton's Library at Westminster in London noted Claudius c. 9. fol. 147. of the whole Book but lib. 2. fol. 45. of that particular part De Historiâ Ecclesiae Abbendonensis speaking of this Richard's Grant of Wudmundsley to the said Abbey and Church of Abbington Ipse Comes benefactum extulit suo descripto roboravit quod descriptum Sigillo quidem matris Signari constitit nondùm enim militari Baltheo cinctus materno Sigillo literae quaelibet ab eo directae includebantur hâc de re quod eò annotatur Comitissae potiùs quà m Comitis Sigillo Signatur Cujus Forma haec fuit Ricardus Cestrensis Comes Ermentrudis Comitissa mater ejus Nigello de Oilli Rogero filio Radulfi omnibus Baronibus de Oxenford Scirâ Salutem Amicitiam Sciatis quià pro amore Dei animâ Patris mei remissione nostrorum Peccatorum Concedimus hidam illam quam Droco de Andeleiâ dedit Ecclesiae Abbendonensi quae est in loco qui dicitur Wudemundeslai Nos eidem Ecclesiae Concedimus auctorizamus perpetuò habendam solidam quietam ab omni nostro servitio Et Rogerus filius Radulfi Successores ejus sint quieti in nostro servitio quantum ad illam hidam pertinet Et defendimus ùt nullo modo Rogerus vel alius per eum inquietet habitantes in terrâ illâ Hoc autèm fecimus testimonio nostrorum Baronum scilicèt Willielmi filii Nigelli Hugonis filii Normanni Ricardi Balaste Willielmi filii Auskitilli Ricardi filii Nigelli Domini Goisfridi Capellani aliorum Hoc actum est in sexto Anno Regni Henrici Regis in mense Maii 6 Hen. 1. 1106. in die Pentecostes This was in May Anno Christi 1106. Earl Richard being then about twelve years old By the words nondùm militari Baltheo cinctus I suppose the Monk meaneth that the Earl was a Child and under the Tuition of his Mother and for that reason used her Seal to this Charter and also to other his Letters Of which opinion likewise is Selden in his Titles of Honor pag. 786. The Law saith he being such that whosoever was Knighted though before the Age of one and twenty he was esteemed as of full Age in regard of any Wardship or other Tuition and the Use being that such Great Lords were often Knighted before they were of full Age. Now this Earl as yet not having received that Honour of Knighthood but being under Age used the Seal of his Guardian to make the Act more authentick and valid and that he was but a Child when his
Second at which time these with many others of the Nobility of Britain were forced to retreat to the Castle of Dole But the Braibants whereon King Henry relied besieged them on every side the 13 of the Calends of September being Tuesday The King hereof being certified came to Dole on the Friday following So the Earl of Chester and the rest that were in the Castle seeing themselves unable to defend it surrendred both themselves and it to the King on the Sunday following being the 7 of the Calends of September or the 26 of our August The Names of such as were taken Prisoners in that Castle are more at large set down by Hoveden pag. 535 536. So was Hugh Earl of Chester taken Prisoner 1173. But in Anno 1177. at a Parliament at Northampton in January both Robert Earl of Leycester and Hugh Earl of Chester were restored to all their Lands by the King Hoveden pag. 560. II. This Hugh confirmed to the Abbey of St. Werburge in Chester Granisby in Wirrhall which Richard de Rullos had given thereunto Teste Matilda Matre meâ Ricardo de Rullos Roberto Fratre suo Roberto Basset R. Capellano multis aliis The Original hereof was among the Evidences of that Church at Chester Anno 1644. He gave also the Church of Prestbury to the same Abbey in these words HUGO Comes Cestriae Constabulario Dapifero Justiciario Baronibus Vicecomitibus Ballivis omnibus Hominibus suis Clericis Laicis Francis Anglis tà m presentibus quà m futuris Salutem Sciatis me dedisse cùm Corpore meo Deo Sanctae Werburgae Ecclesiam de Prestbury cùm omnibus pertinentiis c. Deo teste omnibus Sanctis Joh. Priore de Trentham Samsone Canonico Radulfo Barba appellato R. Clerico de Wicho Ranulfo de Wicho Radulfo de Menilwaringe Radulfo Filio Warini Gilberto Filio Pincernae Roberto Fratre ejus Frombaldo Bertramo Camerario G. Filio Eliae Haec Charta facta fuit corà m Comitissa Matilda Matre Comitis Bertreia Comitissa Sponsa ejus Ranulpho Haerede suo concedente Some other Chartes of this Hugh I have met withal which I have also here transcribed as followeth Charta Hugonis Cyveliok HUGO Comes Cestriae Justiciario Constabulario Dapifero Vice-Comiti The Original of this was in possession of Mr. Townsley of Carre in Lancashire 1657. omnibus Baronibus suis omnibus Ministris suis omnibus Hominibus suis Francis Anglicis tà m praesentibus quà m futuris Salutem Sciatis me dedisse in puram perpetuam Elemosynam pro salute Animae meae pro Animâ Patris mei pro Animabus Antecessorum meorum Abbatiae de Benedicto loco de Stanlaw Monachis ibidèm Deo servientibus quietantiam Theolonei in Villâ meâ Cestriae de omnibus quae praefati Monachi ibi emerint ad opus suae Dominicae Domus de Stanlaw Testibus Abbate Cestriae Johanne Constabulario Radulfo Filio Warini Hugone de Dutton Johanne Burd Martino Angevin Adam de Dutton multis aliis Apud Cestriam A very fair Seal The Earl on Horseback UNiversis Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae Filiis Hugo Comes Cestriae Salutem Ex Libro signato L Penes Rogerum Dodsworth Ehoracensem fol. 24. Sciatis me Concessisse hâc praesenti Chartâ meâ Confirmâsse Deo Abbathiae Sanctae Mariae de Coventrey Monachis ibidèm Deo servientibus pro salute Animae meae Patris mei Ricardi Fratris mei cujus Corpus in praedictâ Abbatiâ sepelitur donationem illam quam Pater meus Ranulfus Comes Cestriae eis fecit Chartâ suâ confirmavit scilicèt Capellam Sancti Michaelis de Coventrey cùm omnibus pertinentiis suis quae sita est in Feodo meo liberè quietè in perpetuum possidendam sicut Charta mea eis testatur ut concessio rata firma permaneat eam praesentis scripti Autoritate Sigilli mei testimonio confirmavi Testibus Edmundo Archidiacono Coventriae Johanne Priore Trentham Ricardo Avunculo meo Filio Comitis Glocestriae Rogero Malfylaste c. HUGO Comes Cestriae Constabulario suo Dapifero omnibus Baronibus suis omnibus Hominibus suis Francis Anglicis tam futuris quam praesentibus The Original of this remained in possession of Sir Simon Dewes Baronet 1649. noted EE num 6. Salutem Concedo Sanctimonialibus de Bolintona stagnum meum de Dunintona firmum terrae meae sicut fuit tempore Henrici Regis in perpetuam Elemosynam pro animâ meâ Patris mei meorum Antecessorum Et praecipio omnibus hominibus meis quòd habeant meam firmam pacem ità quòd nullus indè praedictis Sanctimonialibus injuriam vel contumeliam faciat Teste Roberto Dapifero de Monte alto Filippo de Kima Simone Filio Osberti Willielmo Patric Radulfo Filio Warneri Rogero de Maletot Johanne Priore de Trentham Orm ejus Canonico Rogero Monacho de Hambi Willielmo Clerico Comitis qui Chartam scripsit apud Beltesfort multis aliis A fair Seal with the Impression of the Earl on Horseback written about Sigillum Hugonis Comitis Cestriae ROBERTO Dei Gratiâ Lincolniensi Episcopo Capitulo Sanctae Ecclesiae Lincolniae totique Clero illius Praesulatûs Hugo Comes Cestriae Salutem Ibidem EE num 4. Nec non Constabulario Dapifero Baronibus Ministris Famulis Hominibus suis omnibus tà m Clericis quà m Laicis salutem similiter Vos scire volo me concessisse confirmâsse Sanctimonialibus de Grenefelt illam terram quam Willielmus Filius Otuheri eis in Elemosynam perpetuam dedit quam verò Pater meus Comes Ranulphus eis Concessit Cartâ suâ confirmatam Eaproptèr volo praecipio quòd praefatae Sanctimoniales terram illam perennitèr benè quietè liberè habeant possideant Testibus Matilda Comitissâ Matre meâ Simone Filio Willielmi Rogero Capellano Ricardo Capellano aliis multis Apud Beltesford Valete A very fair Seal with the Impression of the Earl on Horseback and on the back part of the Seal two lesser Impressions of a Man holding or setting something on a Form or Stool inscribed about Contra-Sigillum ComitÃs Cestriae III. The Wife of Hugh Cyveliok HE Married Bertred Daughter of Simon Earl of Evereux in Normandy Vincent upon Brook pag. 105. That her Name was Bertred and that she survived her Husband take this Deed to prove it in the Couchir Book in the Dutchy-office in Grays-Inn London Tom. 2. Honor sivè Soca de Bolingbroke num 7. pag. 112. OMnibus hoc scriptum audituris visuris Bertreya Comitissa Cestriae Salutem Noverit universitas vestra me Concessisse hâc meâ praesenti Chartâ confirmâsse Radulfo Carbunel de Haltuna Haeredibus suis pro Homugio Servitio suo Feodum dimidii Militis quod tenet de me in Haltona * Halton in Lincolnshire
such a seditious Tumult which perhaps could not be allayed when he would and besides the rumor of the World for such a Fact would be much to his prejudice Messengers were sent to stop the fury of the People and so he escaped This Randle among the many Conflicts he had with the Welsh âšœ as I find in an ancient Parchment Roll written above two hundred Years ago wherein the Barons of Halton with their Issue were carefully collected was distressed by the Welsh Lib. C. Fol. 85. b. and forced to retreat to the Castle of Rothelent in Flintshire about the Reign of King John where they Besieged him He presently sent to his Constable of Cheshire Roger Lacy sirnamed Hell for his fierce Spirit that he would come with all speed and bring what Forces he could towards his Relief Roger having gathered a tumultuous Rout of Fidlers Players Coblers debauched persons both Men and Women out of the City of Chester for 't was then the Fair-time in that City marcheth immediately towards the Earl The Welsh perceiving a great multitude coming raised their Siege and fled The Earl coming back with his Constable to Chester gave him Power over all the Fidlers and Shoemakers in Chester in reward and memory of this Service The Constable retained to himself and his Heirs the Authority and Donation of the Shoemakers but conferred the Authority of the Fidlers and Players on his Steward which then was Dutton of Dutton whose Heirs enjoy the same Power and Authority over the Minstralcy of Cheshire even to this day who in memory hereof keep a yearly Court upon the Feast of St. John Baptist at Chester where all the Minstrels of the County and City are to attend and Play before the Lord of Dutton And none ought to use their Minstralcy but by Order and Licence of that Court under the Hand and Seal of the Lord Dutton or his Steward either within Cheshire or the City of Chester And to this day the Heirs of Dutton or their Deputies do in a solemn manner yearly upon Midsummer-day being Chester Fair Ride attended through the City of Chester with all the Minstralcy of Cheshire playing before them on their several Instruments to the Church of St. Johns and at the Court renew their Licences yearly I cannot here pass by the gross mistake of Powel on the Welsh History pag. 296. whom Cambden in his Britania seems to follow where Raufe de Dutton is said to have gathered this Army and to have rescued the Earl whereupon he had the Power over the Minstralcy granted immediately from the Earl For first there was never any such an Heir of Dutton of Dutton that was called Rafe de Dutton But I shall for more satisfaction transcribe the Original Deed made to Dutton remaining among the Evidences of that Family which now by a Daughter and Heir is devolved to the Lord Gerard of Gerards Bromley in Staffordshire Lib. C. fol 139. SCiant praesentes futuri quòd ego Johannes Constabularius Cestriae dedi concessi hâc praesenti Chartâ meâ confirmavi Hugoni de Dutton Haeredibus suis Magistratum omnium Leccatorum Meretricum totius Cestershiriae sicùt liberiùs illum Magistratum teneo de Comite Salvo jure meo mihi Heredibus meis Hiis Testibus Hugone de Boidele Alano Fratre ejus Petro de Goenet Liulfo de Twamlow Ada de Dutton Gilberto de Aston Radulfo de Kingsley Hamone de Bordington Alano de Waleie Alano de Mulinton Willielmo Filio Ricardi Martino Angevin Willielmo de Savill Galfrido Roberto Filiis meis Bletheris * It is either thus as I have put it or Galfrido Roberto Filiis meis Blethero Herberd de Waleton c. I leave it to the Reader to judge Herdberd de Waleton Galfrido de Dutton In which Deed it is John Constable of Cheshire not the Earl of Chester grants to Hugh de Dutton not to Raufe de Dutton the Authority over all the Letchers and Whores of all Cheshire Salvo jure meo So as the Right was the Constables which he held of the Earl but now transfers it over to Hugh Dutton about the end of King John's Reign By the ancient Roll it should seem Roger Lacy rescued the Earl and now John his Son transferrs this Power to Dutton Which Original Grant mentioneth nothing of the Rule of Fidlers or Minstrels but ancient Custom hath now brought it onely to the Minstrelsie For anciently I suppose the Roâ—t which the Constable brought to the Rescuing of the Earl were debauched Persons drinking with their Sweet-hearts in the Fair Fidlers and such loose kind of Persons as he could get which tract of time hath reduced onely to the Minstrels I find in the Records at Chester inter Placita 14 Hen. 7. a Quo Warranto brought against Laurence Dutton of Dutton Esq why he claimed all the Minstrels of Cheshire and in the City of Chester to meet before him at Chester yearly at the Feast of Saint John Baptist and to give unto him at the said Feast quatuor Lagenas Vini unam Lanceam that is four Bottles of Wine and a Lance and also every Minstrel to pay unto him at the said Feast four Pence half-penny And why he claimed from every Whore in Cheshire and in the City of Chester Officium suum exercente four Pence to be paid yearly at the Feast aforesaid c. Whereunto he pleaded Prescription And whereas by the Statute of 39 Eliz. cap. 4. Fidlers are declared to be Rogues yet there is an especial Proviso in the Statute for the exempting of those in Cheshire Licensed by Dutton of Dutton as belonging to his ancient Custom and Privilege So that the Fidlers of Cheshire Licensed by the Heirs of Dutton of Dutton are no Rogues But enough of this This Randle Earl of Chester purchased all the Lands of Roger de Meresey which he had between the Rivers of Ribble and Mersey in Lancashire about the 15 Year of the Reign of Henry the Third 1230. as appears by the Deeds following Couchir Book of the Dutchy-Office at Grays-Inn London Tom. 1. Comitatus Lancastriae fol. 77. num 70. Haec est Conventio facta inter Dominum Ranulfum Comitem Cestriae Lincolniae Rogerum de Maresey Videlicèt quod dicti Comes Rogerus tradiderunt Domino Radulfo de Bray in aequali manu quadraginta Marcas Argenti Chartam quam dictus Rogerus fecit Domino Comiti de venditione dimissione omnium terrarum suarum quas habuit vel habere potuit inter Ribble Mersey Ità scilicèt quòd idem Rogerus sinè dilatione iturus est inter Ribbel Mersey ad deponendum se de dictâ terrâ ad faciendum omnes illos qui de ipso ibidem tenuerunt Homagia sua facere dicto Domino Comiti vel fidelitatem ejus Ballivis loco suo Constitutis etià m ad Saisinam de Boulton cùm omnibus pertinentiis dicto
Cornwall in Cook 's Reports lib. 8. was Printed by his Majesty's special Command 1613. 11 Jacobi where it is set forth That by the Advice of the Privy Council it was clearly and absolutely Resolved that Prince Charles now the King 's eldest Son was in Right and by virtue of the Statute of 11 Edw. 3. ought to be Duke of Cornwall and therefore his Majesty commanded that Prince Charles his Son should have and enjoy the Honor and Stile of Duke of Cornwall which he presently had and enjoyed accordingly Vincent upon Brook pag. 146 147. And on the third of November 1616. 14 Jacobi he was also created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Charles the First A summary Collection of the Earls of Chester contained in this second Part. 1. GHerbod a Nobleman of Flanders had the Earldom of Chester given him by the Conqueror about the Year of Christ 1068. but going into Flanders was there taken Prisoner And then did William the Conqueror give the Earldom of Chester to Hugh sirnamed Lupus Anno Domini 1070. 2. Hugh sirnamed Lupus Earl of Auranches in Normandy was made Earl of Chester Anno 1070. He died July 27. 1101. after he had held the Earldom of Chester 31 Years 3. Richard the onely Child of Hugh Lupus by his Wife was but seven Years old when his Father died He was drowned with many others as he was Sailing from Normandy towards England Anno 1120. after he had been Earl 18 Years but had no Issue 4. Randle de Mecinis or Meschines Son of Maud Sister to Hugh Lupus succeeded Earl of Chester as Cosin and next Heir to Richard And he died Anno 1128. having been Earl eight Years 5. Randle the Second sirnamed Gernouns Son of Randle de Meschines succeeded his Father He died Anno Domini 1153 having been Earl 25 Years 6. Hugh the Second sirnamed Cyveliok Son of Randle the Second succeeded his Father And he died Anno Domini 1181. having been Earl 28 Years 7. Randle the Third sirnamed Blundevill Son of Hugh the Second succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Chester He was also made Earl of Lincoln 1217. and died at Wallingford in the latter end of October Anno Domini 1232. without Issue and was Earl of Chester 51 Years 8. John sirnamed The Scot Earl of Huntingdon Son of Maud eldest Sister and Coheir to Randle the Third sirnamed Blundevill succeeded Earl of Chester and died at Dernhale Abbey without Issue June 7. 1237. having been Earl of Chester almost five Years from which time this Earldom was seized to the Crown of England Finis Partis Secundae The Third Part Treating of the ancient Barons to the Earls of Chester with several Catalogues of all the Bishops Deans Chamberlains Judges Sheriffs and Escheators of Cheshire and also of the Recorders of the City of Chester CHAP. I. Of the ancient Barons to the Earls of Chester I. COncerning the ancient Barons to the Earls of Chester of whom I promised before to speak in this third Part of my Book these things I have principally to Discuss and Illustrate the true notion of their Title the time of their Institution their Office Place and number II. For the true notion of their Title Selden tells us in his Titles of Honour pag. 688. that the noblest and greatest Tenants to the greater sort of Subjects had anciently the Appellation of Barons ascribed to them especially those to the Earls of Chester Spelman in his Glossary deriveth the word Baro from the old English-Saxon Per or Wer and of later Times written Par Francis Antiquis Ber signifying the same with the Latine word Vir Glossarium Latino-Gallicum Ber Bara Vir so that the Latine word Vir seems to be the original Fountain whence it springs And both these words Baro by some written Varo and Vir do agree in their several significations sometimes for a Man barely and absolutely sometimes for a Man of Worth Power or Prowess sometimes for a Husband For the notion of the word here it denotes as much as Magnates or Optimates where we may observe That Noblemen or Barons seem to be a necessary Supplement as essential to the Royalty of a Count Palatine for the Earl of Chester having Royal Authority within himself we may not unfitly stile him a petty King And that the Majesty of his Palace may be answerable to a King he must have Noblemen about him in imitation of the Barons of the Kingdom Hence also the Earls of Chester subtuted Offices making the Baron of Halton Constable in Cheshire in Fee in imitation of the Lord High-Constable of England and making the Baron of Montalt Steward of Cheshire in Fee after the example of the Lord High-Steward of England These Barons under the Earl Ruled and Governed the County and from their great Power and Sway had the Appellation of Barons III. As to the time of their first Institution I find the Great Men of Cheshire about the Earl stiled Barons in the time of Hugh Lupus In the Charter of his Foundation of the Monastery of St. Werburge in Chester Anno 1093. 6 Willielmi Rufi in the conclusion thereof it is said Ego Comes Hugo mei Barones confirmavimus ista omnia corà m Anselmo Archiepiscopo c. Neither must we fondly imagine or expect any formal Creation of them either by Patent for such are of later Times by much or any solemn Investure But as I conceive upon the conferring of the Earldom of Chester on Hugh Lupus by the Conqueror Anno Domini 1070. the principal Gentlemen and Commanders under Earl Hugh being called to advise and assist the said Earl either in any time of imminent danger or in regulating and ordering the more weighty Affairs of the County were of course so stiled and thus I conceive they retained the Name of Barons by little and little after the manner of the Great Nobles of the Realm IV. And hence may we guesse their Office Adesse Comiti in Concilio as Cambden hath it to assist the Earl in Council upon all grand Designs and Affairs V. Concerning their Place of Precedence and Dignity we must consider them either in relation to others or among themselves In relation to others out of the County I conceive them inferior to the rank of the Barons of our Realm for these are but titularly or analogically Barons as I may so speak to those of the Kingdom nay in Place beneath all Knights but they were the greatest Men in the County under the Earl for Power and Estate Their Priority or Dignity among themselves we shall trace as exactly as we can in so remote and obscure a Path. Some would have the Baron of Malpas to be the prime Baron forasmuch as Robert Fitz-Hugh who was Baron of Malpas under Hugh Lupus in the Conqueror's time hath for the most part the preeminence in the Subscription of old Charts of those ancient Times as also in the Record of
towards the end of Edward the First his Posterity under Edward the Second were stiled de Warburton and have ever since wholly retained the Sir-name of Warburton The Warburtons Chedills and Ashleys in Cheshire are all originally Duttons About the same time of Henry the Second branched out also Geffrey de Dutton another Son from whom the Duttons of Chedill in this County whose Posterity afterwards assumed the Sir-name of Chedill under Edward the First And out of this Family of Dutton of Chedill branched out Hamon Dutton a younger Son under Edward the First who assumed the Sir-name of Ashley from the Place of his Residence whose Posterity wholly retained the Sir-name of Ashley as you may see more fully in Ashley Besides the Duttons of Hatton nigh Warton in Cheshire more lately sprung hence and other Good Families The Mannor-house of Dutton is well seated and hath great store of Meadowing by the River side belonging to the Demain which is accounted the largest and best Demain within our County comprehending 1400 Statute Acres by Survey This House standeth upon a pleasant Prospect to the opposite Hills of the Forest and hath in it an ancient Chappel built first by Sir Thomas Dutton towards the end of Henry the Third's Reign unto whom Roger de Lincoln then Prior of Norton and the Convent there did grant liberam Cantariam in Capellis suis de Dutton Weston infrà Limites Parochiarum nostrarum de Budworth de Runcorne id est Free liberty of Reading Divine Service or Singing the same so as the Mother-Churches receive no detriment either in their greater or lesser Tythes Lib. C. fol. 155. s. That of Weston is long since vanished but this Chappel at Dutton yet remains and is now a Domestick Chappel within the Mannor-House of Dutton unto which Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton after he was adjudged next Heir Male to the Lands of Dutton by the Award of Henry the Eighth did annex his new Buildings at Dutton Anno Domini 1539. as appears by the Inscription round about the Hall of Dutton yet extant adâ—oyning those unto the Chappel and so making it as one continued Building before which time the old House stood a little distance from the Chappel aforesaid In the Demain of Dutton is also another Chappel of Ease called Poosey-Chappel within the Parish of Runcorne but is now ruinate and in decay It is seated between the River and the Park-Pool within the Demain of Dutton but not in the Township of Dutton for all the Town of Dutton is within Budworth Parish It was called Poos-eye from its Situation Ey in our old English-Saxon Tongue signifies A River or Brook and because it stood close by the River and the Pool also it was called Poos-ey-Chappel as it were The Chappel by the River and the Pool In our old Norman Writing and French way I find it it in Old Deeds written Puls-ey but in our common Language anciently as the Countrey People at this day did call a Pool a Poo and thence it was denominated Poo's-ey-Chappel It was built in the Reign of Henry the Third and the Prior and Convent of Norton granted to Hugh Son of Hugh de Dutton that they would find a Chaplain to Officiate at Poos-ey for ever and a Lamp burning at the time of Divine Service about 1236. 20 Hen. 3. Lib. C. fol. 155. r. which Chappel was constantly frequented by the Neighborhood until Robert Lord Kilmorey and Dame Elinour his Wife came to live at Dutton even in our days who beautified the Domestick Chappel at Dutton with handsom Pews and kept a Chaplain in his House constantly whereunto all the Neighborhood resorted every Sunday Then began Poosey Chappel to be neglected and is now totally in decay some part of the Structure yet remaining 1666. Now followeth the Pedegree of the Duttons of Dutton faithfully Collected from the Evidences of that Family and other good Records and Deeds Quarterly Argent Gules in the second and third Quarters a Fret Or. The ancient Roll of the Barons of Halton saith That with Hugh Earl of Chester came one Nigell a Nobleman and with Nigell came five Brethren to wit Hudard Edard Wolmere Horswyne and Wolfaith a Priest to whom Nigell gave the Church of Runcorne and unto Hudard the same Nigell gave Weston and Great Aston now divided into two Townships Aston Grange and Aston juxtà Sutton pro uno Feodo Militis And from this Hudard came all the Duttons Lib. C. fol. 84 85. Monasticon Anglicanum 2 Pars pag. 187. And in the Record of Doomsday Odard held Aston under William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton and also Odard and Brictric held Weston under the said William Anno Domini 1086. Whether those five Brethren afore-named were Brethren to Nigell is a doubt for then methinks he should have said Quinque Fratres sui whereas he says onely Cùm isto Nigello venerunt quinque Fratres and so names them This Hudard's or Odard's Sword is at this day 1665. in the Custody of the Lady Elinour Vicountess Kilmorey sole Daughter and Heir of Thomas Dutton late of Dutton Esquire deceased which Sword hath for many Ages past been preserved and passed over from Heir to Heir as an Heir-loom by the name of Hudard's Sword and so at this day it is by Tradition received and called Lib. C. fol. 163. dd II. Hugh Son of Hodard had those Lands which he held in Capite or immediately of the Earl of Chester confirmed unto him by Randle the Second sirnamed de Gernoniis Earl of Chester about the latter end of Henry the First Lib. C. fol. 154. b. These Lands I conceive were those which he held in Dutton III. Hugh de Dutton Son of Hugh Son of Hodard had the Lands which his Father Hugh held of the Baron of Halton confirmed unto him by William Son of Nigell Constable to Randle the Second and by William his Son on that day when the said William the Father and William the Son did visit Hugh the Son of Hodard on his Death-bed at Kekwick at which time Hugh the 8on of Hodard gave unto William the Father his Coat of Mail and his Charging-Horse and Hugh the Son of that Hugh gave unto William the Son a Palfrey and a Sparrow-hawk This was about the end of the Reign of King Henry the First Lib. C. fol. 154. a. The Lands here confirmed I conceive to be Weston and Kekwick and perhaps some others This Hugh de Dutton had Issue Hugh Dutton Son and Heir Adam de Dutton another Son from whom the Warburtons of Arley are descended Geffrey de Dutton another Son from whom the Duttons of Chedill in this County were propagated who assumed the Sir-name of Chedill and continued to the Reign of Edward the Third till Sir Roger de Chedill the last of that Family dying 1 Edw. 3. 1327. left his Inheritance to be shared by his two Daughters and Heirs Clemence and Agnes Lib. C. fol. 61. h. Lib. B. pag. 10. q.
William de Mere in Staffordshire Lib. C. fol. 156. w. Margaret a Daughter married William Venables Son and Heir of Roger Venables of Kinderton 38 Hen. 3. 1253. Lib. H. num 40. And Katharine married John Son of Vrian de Sancto Petro. So I find it in an old Pedegree This Sir Thomas was Sheriff of Cheshire 1268. 53 Hen. 3. Lib. A. fol. 143. o. He died in the beginning of the Reign of Edward the First Philippa was living a Widow 1290 1294. Lib. C. fol. 156. x. bb VIII Sir Hugh Dutton of Dutton Knight Son and Heir of Sir Thomas bound himself to the Abbot of Vale-Royal to make a Foot-Bridge at Acton and to find a Boat and Ferry-man at Acton-Ford about 1286 Lib. C. fol. 156. aa The same is now made a County-Bridge He also was bound to William Gerard his Squire in unâ Robâ Armigerorum annuatìm ad totam vitam suam ad Festum Natalis Domini 13 Edw. 1. 1285. Lib. C. fol. 156. z. He Purchased Barterton and married Joan Daughter of Sir Vrian de Sancto Petro vulgò Sampier I have no Authority for this but an old Pedegree And had Issue Hugh Dutton Son and Heir and William Dutton who married Maud Daughter and Co-heir to Sir Richard Stockport of Stockport 1305. Lib. C. fol. 146. k. Which William with others was Indicted 35 Edw. 1. for taking away the said Maud by force from Dunham-Massy being then in the Custody of Haemon Massy whom they took out of her Chamber into the Court stripping her of all her Clothes save her Smock saith the Record Lib. C. fol. 215. a. Robert Dutton Parson of Eccleston 1320. Lib. C. fol. 157. II. Also Margaret a Daughter Lib. C. fol. 255. d. Obiit 1294 This Sir Hugh died 22 Edw. 1. 1294. Lib. C. fol. 156. bb Joan his Lady survived she was living 1298. Lib. C. fol. 157. cc. IX Sir Hugh Dutton of Dutton Knight Son and Heir of Sir Hugh born the eighth day of December 5 Edw. 1. 1276. at Dutton and Baptized at Great Budworth the day following Lib. C. fol. 139. y. He sued the Prior of Norton before Adam Burum and Nicolas Gruchundelée Commissaries of the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry at the Visitation of the Arch-Deanery of Chester Anno Domini 1315. for not finding a Chaplain and Lamp at Poosey Chappel according to the Original Grant which he there produced And John Olton then Prior confessed the same and was ordered to find them Lib. C. fol. 146. m. This Priory was of the Order of St. Augustine He married Joan Daughter of Sir Robert Holland of Holland in Lancashire and had Issue Thomas Dutton Son and Heir William Parson of Thornton 22 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 157. ee fol. 180. l. Geffrey Dutton another Son Robert Dutton another Son Lib. C. fol. 157. ee kk 11 Edw. 3. Obiit 1326 This Sir Hugh was made Steward of Halton 24 Decembris 20 Edw. 2. Lib. C. fol. 180 m. and died 1 Edw. 3. 1326. at the Age of fifty Years Joan his Widow afterwards married Edmund Talbot of Bashall and after to Sir John Ratcliff of Urdeshall in Lancashire living 11 Edw. 3. 20 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 157. hh kk fol. 157. f. g. X. Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton Knight Son and Heir of Sir Hugh and Joan was fifteen years old on Whitsunday 1329. 3 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 161. oo He Purchased those Lands in Dutton which formerly belonged to Halton-Fee and also those Lands in Dutton which formerly belonged to Boydell of Dodleston and so made the Township of Dutton entirely his own Lib. C. fol. 158. b. c. as I have more particularly shewed before This Thomas was made Seneschal Governor and Receiver of the Castle and Honour of Halton in Cheshire by William Clinton Earl of Huntington and also of all his Lands and Mannors in Cheshire and Lancashire quamdiù benè se gesserit which the Earl Farmed unto him for 440 Marks yearly Dated at Maxstock 19 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 145. d. It seems he was Indicted for that he and others came with Armed Power when King Edward the Third was out of England within the Verge of the Lodgings of Lionell the King's Son Protector of England and assaulted the Mannor of Geaumes nigh Reading in Wiltshire and there slew Michael Poynings the Uncle and Thomas le Clerke of Shipton and others and committed a Rape on Margery the Wife of one Nicolas de la Beche for which the King pardoned him and he found Sir Bernard Brocas Sir Hugh Berewyk Philip Durdanyt and John Haydoke his Sureties in the Chancery for his good abearing 26 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 153. d. He was by several Commissions employed for the apprehending of certain Malefactors Robbers and Disturbers of the Peace in this County One is directed unto him by the name of Thomas Dutton Equitator in Forestâ de Marâ and to Richard Done Forester of the same Forest 14 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 181. v. fol. 164. e. Anno Domini 1379. 3 Rich. 2. William Eltonhed Prior of the Hermit-Fryars of the Order of St. Augustine at Warrington in Lancashire and the Convent there grant to Sir Thomas Dutton Knight a perpetual Chantry to wit That a sufficient Fryar of the Convent of Warrington shall be especially elected to pray for the Salvation of Sir Thomas his Children and of Philippa his Wife and her Parents and for the Soul of Dame Ellen late Wife of the said Sir Thomas their Children and Parents when they shall die at the Great Altar of their Church yearly for ever and that their Names be written down in their Martyrology Whereunto the Prior and Convent were bound under a Penalty of 3 s. 4 d. to be levied by the Provincial Prior upon omission of such Form of Service and if for a Week or a Fortnight it were omitted then must they double the time omitted in manner aforesaid If neglected for six Months then upon pain of Suspension If for a Year then upon Excommunication until the time omitted be made up Whereunto are Witnesses Thomas Abbot of St. Werburge of Chester Stephen Abbot of Vale-Royal Richard Prior of Norton and Roger Prior of Berkenhed This was confirmed by Henry de Towesdale Provincial Prior of the Hermit-Fryars of the Order of St. Augustine in England with a special Injunction That the said Persons be yearly twice Commemorated before the whole Convent once at the first entrance of the Prior of Warrington into the Convocation-house yearly the other time on the Election-day of a Fellow-Prior for a Provincial Convocation Dated at Warrington on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Martin Anno supradicto Lib. C. fol. 167. a. This Sir Thomas Sealed usually with his Coat of Arms and Crest to wit Quarterly a Fret in the second and third over which upon the Dexter-Angle of the Escocheon a Helmet and thereon a Plume of Feathers Anno Domini 1344. Robert Monning of Tatenhale grants to Thomas de
Dutton and his Heirs all the Magistracy of the Minstrels cùm omnibus pertinentiis prout in Chartâ Originali plemùs continetur Lib. C. fol. 158. h. I conceive he was but a Feoffee This Thomas was Sheriff of Cheshire 30 33 Edw. 3. and was a Knight 35 Edw. 3. He married two Wifes The first was Ellen one of the Daughters and Heirs of Sir Peter Thornton of Thornton the eldest Daughter Lib. C. fol. 162. t. by whom he had Issue Sir Peter Dutton who died without Issue 35 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 158. e. Thomas Dutton another Son died also without Issue Lawrence Dutton succeeded Heir to his Father Edmund Dutton another Son Henry Dutton fifth Son and William Dutton another Son Lib. C. fol. 158. d. f. g. fol. 157. mm. His second Wife was Philippa the Widow of Sir Peter Thornton She was as I conceive a later Wife to Sir Peter Thornton not Mother of the Co-heirs Lib. C. fol. 164. m. 167. a. 148. k. Obiit 1381 This Sir Tomas Dutton died 4 Rich. 2. 1381. aged sixty six Years Lib. C. fol. 159. I. Philippa his Widow died 13 Rich. 2. 1389. Lib. C. fol. 162. T. Edmund Dutton younger Son of Sir Thomas married Joan Daughter and Heir of Henry Minshull de Church-Minshull by whom he had the Mannors of Church-Minshull and Aston-Mondram Lib. C fol. 159. k. and had Issue Sir Peter Dutton who became Heir to his Uncle Sir Lawrence Dutton of Dutton Hugh Dutton second Son of whom the Duttons of Hatton nigh Warton in Cheshire whose Posterity afterwards in process of time became Heirs of Dutton-Lands under Henry the Eighth Lawrence Dutton another Son and Thomas Dutton another Son Lib. C. fol. 163. x. 145. g. Agnes de Dutton a Daughter married William Leycester of Nether-Tabley 1398. 22 Rich. 2. A. num 5. Penès me And Ellen another Daughter Lib. C. fol. 159. s. This Edmund died before his Brother Sir Lawrence and Joan his Widow afterwards married William de Hooton and had Issue by him Joan died 11 Rich. 2. 1387. Lib. C. fol. 163. x. at which time Peter Dutton her Son and Heir was twenty Years old XI Sir Lawrence Dutton of Dutton Knight Son and Heir to Sir Thomas had two Wifes Alice and Margaret but who was Father to either of them I find not He had no Issue by either leaving his Inheritance to descend to Peter Dutton eldest Son of Edmund Dutton his younger Brother Lib. C. fol. 159. q. I. Sir Lawrence was a Knight 44 Edw. 3. and Sheriff of Cheshire 44 45 46 Edw. 3. and also 1 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 159. m. He had four Parts of the seven of Thornton's Estate One Part he had as Son and Heir to Ellen eldest Daughter and Co-heir of Sir Peter de Thornton He purchased the Part of Elizabeth late Wife of Roger Venables of Golborne Daughter and Heir of Margaret Wife of William de Golborne which Margaret was another of the Daughters and Heirs of Sir Peter de Thornton 12 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 159. o. Another Part he purchased from Matthew de Weverham Son and Heir of Hugh de Weverham and Emme his Wife another of the Daughters and Heirs of Sir Peter de Thornton 14 Rich. 2. 1391. Lib. C. fol. 159. p. The Part of Katharine who was Out-lawed for Felony Thomas Dutton his Father had formerly bought of the Prince Lib. C. fol. 162. T. Mary another Daughter and Co-heir had the Mannor of Helsby she died without Issue Maud another Daughter and Co-heir married Henry Beeston of Beeston Elizabeth another Daughter and Co-heir married Hamon Fitton of Bollin and had Issue Joan Daughter and Heir Mother of William Venables of Bollin Sir Lawrence had Licence from the Earl of Chester to carry away the Chappel of Kingsley formerly belonging to Sir Peter de Thornton being within the Boundary of the Forest Lib. C. fol. 148. I. 45 Edw. 3. He Sealed constantly with his Escocheon of Arms Quarterly a Fret in the second and third Quarters inscribed about the Seal SIGIL LAURENTII DE DUTTON MILITIS Which very Seal was extant 1665. in possession of the Lady Kilmorey Obiit 1392 He made his Will at Dutton on Sunday being the day after the Conversion of S. Paul or 26 Januarii Anno Domini 1392. 16 Rich. 2. wherein he Bequeaths his Body to be Buried at Norton and gives his Black Horse before his Body to the Convent of Norton for a Heriot also sixteen Torches and five Tapers about his Body on the Burial-day with sixteen Poor Men in Gowns to carry the Lights also ten Marks to the Poor and thirty Pound to sufficient Chaplains to Celebrate for his Soul the next Year two in the Parish Church of Budworth and four others in the Chappel of Dutton Also to Agnes and Ellen Daughters of Edmund Dutton forty Pounds for their Marriages and makes Margaret his Wife and his Cosin Hugh Dutton his Executors and the Abbot of Chester Overseer of his Will Lib. C. fol. 159. s. This Will was Proved the tenth day of February following before William Neuhagh then Archdeacon of Chester So that Sir Lawrence died 1392. 16 Rich. 2. aged fifty three Years Margaret his Widow married afterwards Sir William Brereton of Brereton 21 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 145. f. XII Sir Peter Dutton of Dutton Knight Son and Heir of Edmund Dutton which Edmund was younger Brother and next Heir to Sir Lawrence Dutton of Dutton This Sir Peter married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir William Butler of Beusy Lord of Warrington Lib. C. fol. 180. o. 160. t. and had Issue Sir Thomas de Dutton who married Alice Daughter of Sir John Stanley but died without Issue about 9 Hen. 6. in the Life-time of his Father Alice his Widow after married John Wolton Lib. C. fol. 164. d. 11 Hen. 6. ut per inquisitionem post mortem Johannis de Dutton 24 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 147. x. y. John Dutton second Son who succeeded Heir to his Father Richard Dutton another Son living 1440 1451. Lib. C. fol. 164. a. which Richard had Issue Lawrence Dutton senior 16 Hen. 7. who died without Issue Lib. C. fol. 161. k. Parnell Daughter of Sir Peter married Hugh Venables Baron of Kinderton after to Richard Booth 29 Hen. 6. 1451. Lib. C. fol. 160. c. Elizabeth another Daughter married John Done Son and Heir of John Done of Utkinton the elder 12 Hen. 4. 1410. Lib. C. fol. 164. f. Ellen another Daughter married Griffith Hanmere Son and Heir of John Hanmere Esquire 3 Hen. 6. 1424. Lib. C. fol. 179. d. And Sibill another Daughter married Geffrey Starky Son of Randle Starky of Stretton in Cheshire Lib. C. fol. 134. l. Sir Peter Dutton was a Knight 7 Hen. 4. Lib. C. fol. 180. o. and also 5 Hen. 4. Lib. C. fol. 145. h. The King granted him a Pardon for taking part with Henry Percy the Son sir-named Hotspur Dated at Cirencester 3 Novembris 5 Hen. 4.
one half of Gropenhale should revert to the Heirs of Sir John and the other half to the Heirs of Joan. Lib. C. fol. 242. v. fol. 290. a. Sir John Daniell had Issue by Joan a Daughter and Heir called Nicolaa Mother of Margaret Wife of Alan de Rixton in Lancashire which Margaret dying without Issue 6 Rich. 2. Margaret the Wife of John Savage of Clifton Daughter and Heir of Sir Thomas Daniell of Bradley the younger elder Brother of the said Sir John Daniell had the Purpart of the said Lands as one of the Heirs of Margaret late Wife of Alan de Rixton 9 Rich. 2. And Thomas Boydell Son of William sir-named Boydell Son of Howell Son of Margaret Sister of Joan Mother of Nicolaa was the other Heir Lib. C. fol. 290. c. whose Land was after divided as anon shall appear Margaret Wife of John Savage afterwards married Piers Legh of Maxfield 1388. 12 Rich. 2. younger Son of Robert Legh of Adlington and she gave unto Peter Legh of Lyme her Son the Moiety of Gropenhale 4 Hen. 4. in her Widowhood which she had as Heir to Margaret late Wife of Alan de Rixton from whom the Leghs of Lime now Lord of the moiety of Gropenhale 1666. Lib. C. fol. 290. d. The Originals Penes Legh of Lime The other Moiety of Gropenhale descending to Thomas Boydell aforesaid Ex Chartulis Merbury de Merbury juxta Great Budworth came to the Part of Hugh Reddish of Caterich younger Son of Reddish of Reddish in Lancashire in Right of Margaret his Wife Daughter and Co-heir of Thomas Boydell by Partition made of all Thomas Boydell's Lands 5 Hen. 5. Lib. C. fol. 282. I. Isabell the other Daughter and Co-heir of Thomas Boydell married John Alburgham whose Son Gilbert had also two Daughters and Heirs Constance Wife of Henry Byrom of Byrom in Lancashire and Isabel Wife of James Holte 3 Hen. 7. The Part belonging to Reddish of Caterich came to William Merbury of Merbury Esq in Right of Maud his Wife Daughter and Heir of Thomas Reddish of Caterich in Gropenhale Anno 1556. Lib. C. fol. 284. P. whose Heirs have ever since enjoyed the same to this present 1666. In this Township hath been anciently and yet is a Parish-Church Dedicated to St. Wilfrid whose Feast of Dedication was usually Celebrated the twelfth day of October yearly and hath onely two Townships in its Parish to wit  The Mize  l. s. d. Gropenhale 00 14 00 Lachford 00 10 00  01 04 00 I find Gropenhale Church was a Rectory in the Reign of Henry the Third Lib. C. fol. 283. x. and had then the Boydells of Dodleston for its Patron who were Lords of Gropenhale and Lachford both But now Byrom of Byrom in Lancashire hath the Advowson hereof 1666. Sir William Boydell of Dodleston built a Chappel in this Church wherein William Boydell his Son and Heir swore to find an honest Chaplain to pray for the Souls of the said Sir William and Nicolaa his Wife for evermore 8 Edw. 3. 1334. She was Daughter of William de Doncaster Lib. C. fol. 285. d. e. Charterers now in Gropenhale 1666. 1. John Middlehurst 2. William Morris of Gropenhale 3. Richard Davys 4. Thomas Blackborne of Lachford now hath got half of Davys's Land Hale THis Township of Hale was held by Hamon Massy in the Conqueror's Time as appears by Doomsday-book So that it is anciently of the Fee of the Barons of Dunham-Massy In this Town were Seated the Massies of Hale anciently who were propagated Originally out of the Massies of Dunham-Massy which Family continued for many Ages but is now extinct 3 Hen. 4. there were fourteen Free-holders or Charterers in Hale At this day 1666. there are twenty three Free-holders The Lord Delamere is now Chief Lord of the one Moiety of Hale and John Crew of Crew Esquire is Chief Lord of the other Moiety Here is a Hamlet in Hale called Ringey wherein is situated a Chappel of Ease called Ringey-Chappel within the Parish of Bowdon of which I have little to say save that it was much frequented in the late War by Schismatical Ministers and as it were a Receptacle for Non-Conformists in which dissolute Times every Pragmatical Illiterate Person as the Humor served him stepp'd into the Pulpit without any Lawful Calling thereunto or Licence of Authority Halton THis Town in common Pronunciation is called Hauton and is as much as A Town upon a Hill for Hawe and Howe is an old English word for A Hill Howbeit in our Norman way of Writing it is usually written Halton in Doomsday-book it is written Heletune Here is yearly a Fair kept on the Feast of the Nativity of St. Mary which is the eighth day of September and hath been very anciently for I find it mentioned in an Old Deed made towards the latter end of the Reign of Henry the Third Lib. C. fol. 164. b. It is now a poor Town or Village and the Inhabitants that have any Lands of Inheritance there are all Copy-holders to the King as Baron of Halton save two small Cottages now 1666. in possession of John Jackson and Richard Jennings which are of the Fee of St. John of Hierusalem The Castle was built by the Barons of Halton presently after the Norman Conquest and by degrees Repaired and Enlarged who being Seated here flourished for a long time and were Constables of Cheshire in Fee that is to them and their Heirs by Descent as it were after the manner of Lord High Constables of England so were the Barons of Halton to the Earls of Chester and in their Ancient Charters did always stile themselves by the Title of Constabularius Cestriae Constables of Cheshire and were the Highest in Place and Dignity next to the Earl himself and above all the other Barons of Cheshire In the Reign of Henry the Third their Posterity became Earls of Lincoln And upon the Death of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln 1310. all his Lands and Honors came to the Earl of Lancaster with Alice his Daughter and Heir in Marriage And at last Henry of Bolingbroke Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster was so Great a Subject and so Popular that he drew unto his Part most of the Nobility of England and thereby most Traiterously and Rebelliously Deposed Richard the Second and made himself King of England by the Name of Henry the Fourth So was the Barony of Halton annexed to the Crown All which will better appear by the following History of these Eminent Barons of Halton till this Barony came to the Crown In this Town of Halton was formerly a Chappel of Ease within the Parish of Runcorne situated near to the Castle as I well remember the same 1625. But it is now totally in decay 1666. Barons of Halton This Nigell if we may believe Pecham in his Compleat Gentleman pag. 189. was the Son of Ivo Vice-Comes or Governor of Constantia in Normandy by Emme Sister to Adam Earl of Bretagne
this Priory dedicated to St. Mary But this Church of Norton was pulled down after the Dissolution of Abbies The Place of this Priory is now the Seat of Brook of Norton who enjoyeth the whole Town of Norton entirely by himself and his Lessees wherein is no Charterer at all Now followeth the Descent of Brook of Norton since the Purchase This Family is descended from the Brookes of Leighton in Nantwich-Hundred of which Family I find one Adam Dominus de Leighton sub Henrico Tertio whose Son was stiled William de la Brook de Leighton and his Son Richard stiled Ricardus de Doito in an old Deed 5 Edw. 1. that is Of the Brook for Do et in French is A Brook in English and under the said Manour-House in Leighton a Brook runneth from whence their Posterity assumed the Sir-name del Brook Thomas Brook of Leighton Gentleman the last of that Family in the Direct Line died about 1652. very aged having Issue four Daughters but he sold away the Reversion of his Lands to the Lady Mary Cholmondley 6 Jacobi 1608. which afterwards came to Francis Cholmondley third Son of Thomas Cholmondley of Vale-Royal Esquire who now enjoyeth the same 1666. He married Christian Daughter of John Carew of Haccomb in Devonshire and had Issue Thomas Brook Christian married Richard Grosvenour of Eaton-Boat in Cheshire Esquire and Martha married Hugh Starky of Moore younger Son of Starkey of Darley This Richard died 11 Eliz. 1569. Christian his Widow afterwards married Richard Done This Richard Brook was Sheriff 1563. 5 Eliz. II. Thomas Brook of Norton Esquire Son and Heir of Richard had three Wives The first was Anne Daughter of Henry Lord Audley by whom he had Issue Richard Brook Son and Heir George drowned in Warrington-Water Christian married Richard Starky of Stretton in Cheshire Esquire Elinour married John Brook of Blacklands in Staffordshire and Margaret married one Warburton His second Wife was Elizabeth Sister of Thomas Merbury of Merbury nigh Comberbach Esquire by whom he had Issue William Brook Thomas Brook and Valentine Brook also Townesend married Thomas Legh de East-Hall in High-Legh Esquire Elizabeth married George Spurstow of Spurstow in Cheshire Esquire Dorothy married William Barneston of Churton in Cheshire Frances married George Legh of Barton in Lancashire Esquire Anne married Richard Merbury of Walton in Cheshire and Clare Wife of Theophilus Legh of Grange in the File of Lancashire His third Wife was Elinour Gerard by whom he had Issue Andrew who died young and Peter Brook who Purchased the Mannor of Mere nigh Over-Tabley 1652. and was Knighted 1660. of whom see more in Mere Also Alice a Daughter married Thomas Birch of Birch in Lancashire Elinour married William Ashton Rector of Middleton in Lancashire and younger Son of Ashton of Middleton which William purchased the Lands of Booth of Cogshull in Cheshire juxtà Over-Whitley Elinour was Widow 1660. And Rachel Wife of Henry Slater of Light-Okes in Bedford in Lancashire afterwards Sir Henry Slater This Thomas Brook of Norton was twice Sheriff of Cheshire 1578. and 1592. and died Anno Domini 1622. III. Sir Richard Brook of Norton Knight Son and Heir of Thomas was Knighted in Ireland and married Jane Daughter and Heir of William Chaderton Bishop of Chester by whom he had a Daughter married to one Joseline of Cambridgeshire who had all her Mothers Lands But through some dislike after Marriage Sir Richard and Jane his Wife lived asunder Afterwards Sir Richard married to his second Wife Katharine Daughter of Sir Henry Nevill of Billingsbere in Berkshire by whom he had Issue Henry Brook Son and Heir Thomas Brook second Son who married Jane Daughter of one Weston of Sutton nigh Frodsham Tenant to Warburton of Arley by whom he had Issue Richard Brook and Catharine a Daughter both living 1666. Richard Brook third Son of Sir Richard Professor of Physick died at Boughton nigh Chester without Issue Anno Domini 1667. George fourth Son and John fifth Son Mary married Thomas Merebury Half-Brother and afterwards Heir to William Merebury of Merebury nigh Comberbach Esquire Anne married Edward Hyde of Norbury juxtà Pointon Esquire Dorothy married Lawrence Hyde younger Brother of the said Edward Sir Richard Brook died Anno Domini 1632. IV. Henry Brook of Norton Son and Heir of Sir Richard was Created Baronet 1662. He married Mary Daughter of Timothy Pusey of Nottinghamshire by whom he had Issue Richard Son and Heir Henry second Son married Mary Daughter and Heir of Philip Prichard of Bostock-Green in Davenham-Parish and Pusey Brook third Son all living 1666. This Henry Brook was Sheriff four Years together beginning 1644. appointed by the Parliament without the King in the time of the late Rebellion Richard Grosvenour of Eaton-Boat Esquire Son and Heir to Sir Richard Grosvenour of Eaton Baronet then also living being made Sheriff by the King in the same Year 1644. The other being extrajudicial against the Law and Prerogative of the King Sir Henry Brook Baronet died Anno Domini 1664. V. Sir Richard Brook of Norton Baronet Son and Heir of Sir Henry married Francisca-Posthuma so called because she was born after the death of her Father Sister to Richard Legh of Lyme in Cheshire Esquire and hath Issue This Sir Richard was Sheriff of Cheshire 1667. Owlarton IN the Reign of William the Conqueror Hamon Baron of Dunham-Massy held one Moiety of Owlarton and Ranulphus the supposed Ancestor of the Manwarings held the other Moiety This Township was afterwards scattered into several Parcels but Sir Richard Massy of Tatton by Purchase got into his Hands most part of this Township and was Lord of the Mannor of Owlarton in the Reign of Edward the First as may appear by these following Notes extracted out of the Earl of Bridgewater's Deeds 1667. by John Halsey of Lincolns-Inn Esquire Nicolas Lord Audley gave all his Lands in Owlarton and Tatton to Richard Massy and Isabell his Wife about 1286. Sir John Arderne of Aldford gave to Sir Richard Massy and Isabell his Wife omnes Terras suas Tenementa in Owlarton Habendum cùm Homagiis Servitiis Wardis Releviis Redditibus Escaetis c. Reddendo quatuordecem Denarios per Annum pro omni Servitio Sectâ Curiarum c. This was about 27 Edw. 1. Richard Dunne of Owlarton gave certain Lands in Owlarton and two Parts of a Mill with the Pool in exchange with Sir Richard Massy for other Lands in that Township Robert Massy of Sale gave to Robert Massy of Tatton Lands in Owlarton in exchange for Lands in Sale under Edward the Second Anno 1 Hen. 6. there was a Survey of the Mannors and Lands of Sir Geffrey Massy of Tatton by a Jury it was there found That Sir Geffrey was Lord of the Mannor of Owlarton and divers Free Tenants there among whom Ranulphus Manwaring qui reddit pro le Bronteles-Place 5 s. 0 d. Johannes Legh del Booths pro certis Terris vocatis Babrinchull reddendo per Annum 2
John Delves of Dodington the Elder 13 Hen. 4. 1411. Lib. B. pag. 16. k. l. and had Issue William Manwaring Son and Heir Elizabeth married Piers Warburton Son and Heir of Sir Geffrey de Warburton Lord of Arley 1436. 14 Hen. 6. Lib. B. pag. 16. o. Margaret married Hamnet Son and Heir of John Ashley of Ashley in Bodon-Parish 30 Hen. 6. 1452. Lib. B. pag. 17. t. Anno 38 Hen. 6. the King sends his Letter to this Sir John Manwaring that he deliver to the Lord Stanley these Persons following then in the Castle of Chester for some Matters alledged against them in the late Parliament at Coventry to wit Thomas and John Nevill Sons of the Earls of Salisbury Sir Thomas Harrington James Harrington Raufe Rokeby Thomas Ashton and Robert Evereus Esquires Stow in his Chronicle mentions many more attainted in this Parliament at Coventry 38 Hen. 6. Anno 13 Edw. 4. the King grants to Sir John Manwaring Officium Magistri Deductus nostri Parcorum nostrorum de Blakemere Cheswardyn in Comitatu Salopiae during the Minority of George Son and Heir of John Earl of Shrewsbury with four Marks Annual Fee Dated 30 die Novembris 13 Edw. 4. 1473. The Parchment Book belonging to March King at Arms tempore Edw. 4. saith Sir John Manwaring had two Sons William and John Sir John Manwaring of Over-Pever died about the very end of Edward the Fourth's Reign and had a second Wife called Joan Daughter of John Warren of Pointon 33 Hen. 6. Lib. B. pag. 21. P. William Manwaring Son and Heir of Sir John married Ellen Sister to John Butler of Bewsy nigh Warrington in Lancashire and Daughter of Sir John Butler 22 Hen. 6. 1443. Lib. B. pag. 17. s. and had Issue John Manwaring Lib. B. pag. 23. b. This William died in the Life-time of Sir John his Father IX John Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire Son and Heir of William marired Maud Daughter of Robert Legh of Adlington Esquire and had Issue John Manwaring eldest Son and Robert Manwaring Lib. B. pag. 19. b. 23. b. Maud a Daughter married to Thomas Starkey of Wrenbury in Cheshire Esquire 5 Hen 7. 1490. Lib. B. pag. 21. q. Joan another Daughter married Sir Thomas Ashton of Ashton super Mersey in Cheshire 4 Hen. 8. 1512. Lib. B. pag. 18. x. Maud wife of John Manwaring being then Widow This John Manwaring Esquire died the eighth day of July 10 Hen. 7. 1495 Lib. B. pa. 17. w. He had a Bastard-son called Charles Manwaring living 35 Hen. 8. Lib. B. pa. 19. b. X. Sir John Manwaring of Over-Pever Knight Son and Heir of John was Knighted in France 1513. Lord Herbert's History of Hen. 8. pag. 42. He married Katharine Honford Sister of William Honford of Honford in Cheshire Esquire Lib. B. pag. 19. aa and had Issue Randle Manwaring eldest Sonne Edmund died without Issue John died without Issue Piers died without Issue Philip Manwaring afterwards became Lord of Over-Pever Edward from whom the Manwarings of Whitmore in Staffordshire Robert from whom the Manwarings of Martin-Sands in Cheshire Thomas George Henry Lib. B. pag. 18. y. Margaret a Daughter and Katharine married to William Son of Homfrey Newton of Pownall 13 Hen. 8. 1521. Lib. B. pa. 19. a. On this Sir John's Monument in Over-Pever-Church I finde mention of three other Children more then is abovementioned Nicolas and two Williams which probably died very young This Sir John was Sheriff of Flintshire 6 Hen. 8. 1514. and dyed 8 Hen. 8. 1515. at the age of 45 years By his Will among other things he gave to the Parish-Church of Over-Pever his Black Velvet Gown guarded with Cloath of Gold to make a Cope for the same Church and also 4 l. 13 s. 4 d. to an honest Priest to pray for his Soul for four Yeares in Over-Pever-Church and twenty Pounds towards the making of a new Steeple of Stone at Over-Pever but this last was never effected and also to Charles Manwaring his Bastard-brother yearly 1 l. 6 s. 8 d. for his Life c. Dated 4 Martii 1515. 7 Hen. 8. Lib. B. pag. 18. y. Katharine the widow of Sir John died 1529. XI Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever Knight Son and Heire of Sir John married Elizabeth the Widow of Richard Cholmondeley of Cholmondley in Cheshire Esquire and Daughter of Sir Randle Brereton of Malpas by whom he had Issue Margaret married to Sir Arthur Manwaring of Ightfield in Shropshire Elizabeth married to Peter Shakerley of Houlm in Allostock in Cheshire Esquire afterwards to Christopher Holford of Holford Esquire 1561. And Katharine married to John Davenport of Henbury in Cheshire Esquire ut per inquisitionem post mortem Ranulphi Manwaring Militis 5 6 Phil. Mar. After the death of his first Wife Sir Randle married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Raufe Leycester of Toft 6 Edw. 6. 1551. Lib. B. pag. 19. b. d. but had no Issue by her Sir Randle dyed 6 die Septembris 4 5 Phil. Mar. 1557. Elizabeth his Widow after married Sir Edmund Trafford of Trafford in Lancashire nigh Manchester and by him had Issue XII Philip Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire fifth Son of Sir John Manwaring and Brother and next Heir-male to Sir Randle married Anne Daughter of Sir Raufe Leycester of Toft juxta Over-Pever Lib. B. pag. 20. e. and had Issue Randle Manwaring Son and Heir Edmund Manwaring of Ranmore nigh Nantwich called Captain Manwaring and Elizabeth who died without Issue This Philip died 11 die Aprilis 1573. 15 Eliz. as appears by his Monument in Over-Pever Church XIII Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever the Elder Knight Son and Heir of Philip married Margaret Daughter of Sir Edward Fitton of Gowesworth in Cheshire sometime Treasurer of Ireland 9 Eliz. 1567. Lib. B. pag. 20. f. and had Issue Sir Randle Manwaring the younger Edmund Manwaring Doctor of Law and Chancellor of Chester 1642. Thomas Manwaring third Son Doctor of Divinity and Parson of Weldon in Northamptonshire living 1634. Edward John Arthur died all in their Infancy Sir Philip Manwaring Secretary of Ireland to the Earl of Strafford 1638. youngest Son was never married and died 2 die Augusti 1661. at London Anne a Daughter married Lawrence Smith Son and Heir of Sir Thomas Smith of Hough in Widdenbury Parish in Cheshire married at Great-Budworth 31 Augusti 1591. Katharine another Daughter married Sir Edward Stanley of Bickerstaff in Lancashire Baronet Elizabeth another Daughter married Peter Leycester of Nether-Tabley in Cheshire Esq 1611. 9 Jacobi And Elinour another Daughter never married After the Death of Margaret this Sir Randle married Katharine the Widow of William Brereton of Honford in Cheshire Esquire and Daughter of Roger Hurleston of Chester Esquire Lib. B. pag. 20. h. In the Reign of Queen Elizabeth the Herald made for this Sir Randle's Coat Barry of Twelve Pieces Argent and Gules See Guillim's Heraldry pag. 373. but erroneous So also the Herald then placed the Earl of Chester's Coat in the Quarterings
of Abbies Henry the Eighth gave the Rectory of Runcorn and the Rectory of Great-Budworth in Cheshire unto Christ-Church in Oxford by special Grant dated 11 die Decembris 38 Hen. 8. which before belonged to the Priory of Norton This Parish comprehendeth these Villages following over and besides the Parochial-Chappelries of Daresbery and Aston juxta Sutton within the same which see in their due Places  The Mize  l. s. d. Weston 00 11 01 Runcorn Superior Inferior 01 01 04 Clifton now Rock-Savage 00 08 00 Halton 01 02 06 Norton 00 12 00 Stockham 00 08 00  04 02 11 Sale SAle is not in the Record of Doomsday-book The Town of Sale is of the Fee of Halton for we read in the Feodary of Halton sub Edw. 2. Dominus Petrus de Warburton tenet Villam de Sale pro decima parte Feodi Militis Here is Seated the ancient Family of the Massies of Sale which branched out from the Massies Barons of Dunham-Massy about the Reign of King John For I find Richard Massy Son of Robert Massy possessed of Lands in Sale under Henry the Third which Robert was younger Son of Hamon Massy Baron of Dunham-Massy And this Family of Massy of Sale is still continuing 1666. In the Offices of Massy of Sale he is found to hold the Moiety of Sale of Warburton of Arley and some of them have been Ward unto Warburton but Wardships are now taken off by Statute Anno 12 Car. 2. cap. 24. And as Massy was possessed of one Moiety so the other Lands in Sale are possessed at this day 1666. by these Persons following 1. Edward Holt of Sale whose Lands in Sale his Ancestor John Holt Son of Robert Base Son of Geffrey de Holt had in Marriage with Ellen Daughter and Heir of Thomas Sale of Sale 21 Rich. 2. 1397. Lib. C. fol. 273. a. b. The Originals in possession of Edward Holt of Sale 1666. 2. The Lord Delamere of Dunham-Massy hath seven Tenements in Sale These were Parcel of Holt's Lands and were purchased by Sr George Booth of Dunham-Massy from Thomas Holt of Whickleswick in Lancashire and Randle Holt his Son 4 Augusti 2 Jacobi 1604. being then twelve Messuages and Cottages with 4 d. Rent yearly issuing out of the Lands in Sale then in the Tenure of George Massy and also 4 d. Rent then issuing out of Thomas Wrenshaw's Tenement now the Lands of Sir Edward Moseley of Howesend in Lancashire late deceased Lib. C. fol. 273. c. 3. Geffrey Cartwright Gentleman His Lands in Sale were formerly bought from Massy of Sale 4. William Williamson of Sale 5. Richard Wrenshaw of Sale 6. The Lands of Sir Edward Moseley lately deceased to wit five Messuages and Cottages in Sale now in Lease and pays 4 d. Chief-Rent yearly to Mr. Massy of Sale 7. Mr. Gerard of Riddings in Timperley three small Cottages in Sale now in Lease late Vawdrey's Land 8. Edward Legh of Baggilegh Esquire hath one small Cottage in Sale now in Lease 9. Robert Tatton of Wittenshaw Esquire hath certain Land in Sale now in Lease and and pays 3 s. 4 d. yearly Rent to Mr. Massy of Sale 10. James Wrenshaw of Limme one Tenement in Sale now Leased to Thomas Davys So that it seems Massy of Sale had anciently one Moiety of Sale and Holt another Moiety though now scattered as aforesaid For these other Parcels came some from the one and some from the other originally Stockham THis Township of Stockham belonged to the Priory of Norton and was Purchased from the King by Richard Brooke Esquire 37 Hen. 8. 1545 with Norton and other Lands also whose Posterity enjoyeth the same at this day 1666. See in Norton supra In Stockham is no Charterer at all Stretton THis Township of Stretton hath for long time belonged to the Starkeys Starkey of Stretton beareth for his Coat of Arms A Stork possibly in allusion to his Name scilicet Agent a Stork Sable the Bill and Legs Gules since the Reign of Henry the Second For Roger Fitz-Alured granted Stretton to Richard Starkey and his Heirs To hold as freely as any of the said Richard's Ancestors ever held the same for the Service of the tenth part of a Knights Fee Lib. C. fol. 135. a. This was was the Reign of King John This Roger Fitz-Alfred's Daughter and Heir called Agnes married Adam de Dutton the Ancestor of Warburton of Arley Wherefore in the Feodary of Halton under Edw. 2. we read Dominus Petrus de Warburton tenet Villam de Stretton pro decima parte unius Feodi Militis So that it should seem to be held originally from the Baron of Halton But I find it not mentioned in Doomsday-book probably it was then Waste And Sir Geffrey de Warburton released unto Thomas Starkey of Stretton and to his Heirs all his Claim in Villa de Stretton ceu in aliqua Parcella ejusdem ut de Wardis Maritagiis Releviis Escaetis Homagiis aut Servitiis quae praedictus Thomas aut Antecessores sui mihi seu Antecessoribus meis facere solebant Datum 4 die Aprilis 5 Rich. 2. 1382. Yet notwithstanding the said Thomas and his Heirs shall pay yearly to the said Sir Geffrey and his Heirs one Pair of White Gloves on Easter-day for all Service Lib. C. fol. 134. a. The Original hereof was in possession of Starkey of Stretton of the Lower-Hall 1650. Sealed with Warburton's Proper Coat of Arms Warbuâ—ton's Coat Argent two Cheverons Gules in a Canton of the second a Mollet Or. which he assumed upon taking the Sir-name of Warburton to wit Two Cheverons and in a Canton a Mollet inscribed about the Seal SIGILL GALFRIDI DE WARBURTON Sundry of the like I have seen to Deeds of Edward the Third's Time The Starkeys of Stretton branched into two Families here in Stretton long time ago The Lower-Hall and the Over-Hall Starkey of Over-Hall in Stretton is descended of a younger Son of Starkey of the Lower-Hall and branched out first about 16 Edw. 1. 1287. Lib. C. fol. 135. c. f. 134. h. k. Randle Starkey the first of the Family of the Over-Hall being younger Brother to Richard Starkey of the Nether-Hall Lord of Stretton living both 3 Edw. 2. 1309. So that Starkey of the Lower-Hall is the Original Root and Lord of the Mannor of Stretton but now lately in our days hath sold a good Parcel of the Demain of the Lower-Hall called Mosse-wood unto Raufe Jackson of Crowley whose Son Thomas Jackson now of Mosse-wood 1665. enjoyeth the same Also one George Webster alias Bromfield hath lately bought another Parcel of the Demain of Lower-Hall And William Southern late of Hatton hath bought several Tenements in Stretton from Starkey of the Lower-Hall So that this ancient Family * Of Starkey of the Lower-Hall is now languishing from when also branched the Starkey's of Wrenbury and the Starkeys of Olton in Cheshire and other Families originally In this Town of Stretton is an ancient Chappel
Elizabeth second Daughter born at Nether-Tabley on Wednesday the sixteenth day of June 1647. married Samuel Birch younger Son of John Birch of Whitborn in Herefordshire 1666. She miscarried of a Female-Child in November 1667. and soon after died of the Small-Pox on Saturday the last of November at Whitborn aforesaid Anno Domini 1667. and was buried at Whitborn-Church Byron Leycester third Daughter born at Nether-Tabley on Saturday the sixth day of October 1655. and is yet living 1669. Sir Peter Leycester and Elizabeth his Lady are both yet living 1669. He was Created Baronet the tenth day of August 1660. 12 Car. 2. XV. Robert Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire eldest Son of Sir Peter and Elizabeth married Meriel Daughter and Heir of Francis Watson late of Church-Aston nigh Newport in Shropshire Esquire 6 die Junii 1667. and hath Issue Robert a Son born at Marcham in Berkshire on Friday the sixteenth day of April Anno Domini 1669. Over-Tabley THe Township of Over-Tabley was held by William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton in the Time of William the Conqueror We read in Doomsday-book thus Isdem Willielmus tenet Stabelei Lewinus tenuit liber Homo fuit ibi tertia pars unius Hidae Geldabilis Terra est una Caruca Wasta fuit est Silva ibi dimidia Leuva longa XL Perticis lata valuit X solidos Isdem Willielmus tenet in ipsa Villa unam Bovatam Terrae tertiam partem unius Hidae Geldabilem Segrid Ulsi tenuerunt pro duobus Maneriis liberi fuerunt Terra est una Caruca Wasta fuit est Tempore Regis Edwardi valebat septem solidos But not long after certain it is that this Township was of three distinct Fees One third Part of Over-Tabley Roger de Manwaring gave to the Monastery of Saint Werburge in Chester in the Reign of Henry the Second Lib. B. in principio This third Part came afterwards to William de Tabley * This William de Tabley writ himself Dominus de Tabley that is de Over-Tabley sometimes Dominus de Knotsford tempore Edw. 1. who gave the same to Sir John Grey Son of Sir Reginald Grey and Sir John granted it to Roger Leycester Lord of Nether-Tabley Anno Domini 1296. F. num 1. Which in all the Offices of Leycester of Tabley is found to be held of the Abby of St. Werburge And Leycester of Tabley is now possessed of this third Part at this day 1666. One other third Part was possessed by Adam de Tabley in the Reign of Edward the Third Sir William Boydell being Chief Lord thereof For William Son of John Boydell of Dodleston releaseth unto Adam de Tabley all Services due for his third Part of Over-Tabley for one Penny onely to be paid at the Nativity of St. John Baptist yearly for all Service Dated at Dodleston 17 Edw. 3. 1342. F. num 3. This Adam de Tabley I conceive was originally a Massy for he Sealed with Massy's Coat of Arms. This third Part came afterwards to Thomas Daniell younger Son of Thomas Daniell of Bradley in Appleton the Elder by Joan Norreys a second Wife in Marriage with Katharine Daughter and Heir of William Son of Adam de Tabley 27 Edw. 3. 1353. Lib. C. fol. 241. l. for which Marriage Thomas Daniell the Father gave to Adam de Tabley 46 l. 13 s. 4 d. By Katharine came also the Moiety of Bexton to Thomas Daniell the Son her Husband who was afterwards Sir Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley 6 Rich. 2. 1382. whose Heirs are possessed of this third Part at this present 1666. One other third part remaining was possessed anciently by another Family of the Tableys called The Hall of the Wood in Over-Tabley until Matthew de Tabley was Attainted of Felony 22 Edw. 4. 1483. whose Lands by the Office taken 1 Hen. 7. were found to be held of the Honour of Halton and so were seized into the King's Hands And I find John Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esq excepting against that Office of 1 Hen. 7. and complaining to the Judges and Chamberlain of Chester and alledging That these Lands were held of him by Homage and Fealty and Twelve Pence * This 12 d. Rent is at this day paid to Leycester by Th Warburton of Tabley-Hill which Tenement is Parcel of the Hall of Wood lands yearly Rent and praying that he may be restored to these Lands as Chief Lord of the Fee C. num 31. But he had too Potent a Person to deal with And King Henry the Seventh granted these Lands to Sir William Stanley of Holt-Castle Lord Chamberlain But he being beheaded for Treason 1495. these Lands Escheated again to the King And Henry the Eighth Leased them to Randle Brereton for his Life 2 Hen. 8. And after Roger Brereton his Son had them for his Life Afterwards these Lands continuing in the King's Hands Robert Chornock and Roger Chornock of London purchased the same and sold them to Piers Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire for 240 l. whereof one Moiety was paid in Hand and the other he gave Bond for But Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire purchasing these Lands at 9 l. per Annum in the King's Books the Chornocks purchased them after the Rate of 18 d. in the King's Books and cheated the said Piers Leycester by a fraudulent Conveyance so that he could not enjoy these Lands It was Decreed in the Court of Requests 4 Maii 1 Eliz. 1559. That the Chornocks should restore the Money which they had received and deliver up the Bond Obligatory to be Cancelled And so Daniell had the Lands which his Posterity now enjoyeth 1666. C. num 13. Charterers in Over-Tabley 1666. 1. Edward Hewet of Mobberley hath one Tenement in Over-Tabley now in Possession of his Tenant John Kell which is within Mr. Daniell's Part. 2. There is also one other in Leycester's third Part to wit the Tenement in Possession late of Richard Duncalfe of Tabley-Hill whereunto formerly Coithurst-Meadows now part of Mr. Daniell's Demain did belong This payeth 12 d. of Chief-rent yearly to Leycester now paid by William Legh of Tabley-Hill This Free-hold was Purchased by George le Criour from Thomas Monkys 5 Ed. 4. Afterwards this Land was purchased by John Duncalfe of Mere 30 Hen. 8. After it came to Peter Hulse of Over-Tabley Hulse sells it to Whitmore of Sudlow 1604. Whitmore sold it to Peter Daniell Esquire 1611. In this Township there is an Ancient Chappel called Over-Tabley-Chappel or more generally known by the name of The Chappel in the Street for it is situate in the High-street An old pitiful Structure ill seated and now in decay This Chappel of Ease being within the Parish of Rosthorn was built about the Reign of Henry the Sixth by the Ancestors of Leycester of Nether-Tabley and Daniell of Over-Tabley for the Ease and Convenience of these two Families and of all their Tenants in Over-Tabley and Nether-Tabley Probably after the Match of Thomas Daniell and Maud Leycester which
all one Name by the Court of the King's Bench Cambden in his Remains on the Name Jane pag. 98. This Sir William Stanley of Holt was Lord Chamberlain to Hen. 7. and Brother to Thomas Stanley the first Earl of Darby of that Family which Sir William was Beheaded 1495. as supposed to encline to the Part of Perkin Warbeck See Crokes Reports 4 Car. 1. pag. 123 124. whose Lands and Goods were all Confiscated to the King He had in ready Money and Plate in his Castle of Holt forty thousand Marks besides Jewels Houshold-stuff and Stock of Cattel in his Grounds He had in Lands 3000 l. per Annum of an old Rent as my Lord Bacon saith in his History of Henry the Seventh He aspired to Petition the King for the Earldom of Chester which ended both in a denial and a distaste He had by Joyce his Wife Daughter of Edward Lord Powys and Widow of John Tiptoft William Stanley before-mentioned and Jane married to Sir John Warburton of Arley in Cheshire one of the Knights of the Body to Henry the Seventh William Stanley of Tatton died about 14 Hen. 7. 1498. Joan his Widow afterwards married Sir Edward Pickering 16 Hen. 7. 1500. And lastly she married Sir John Brereton to her third Husband living 24 Hen. 7. And Joan died 3 Hen. 8. 1511. XII Joan sole Daughter and Heir of William Stanley by Joan Massy his Wife had two Husbands First she married John Ashton Son and Heir of Sir Thomas Ashton of Ashton super Mersey in Cheshire 16 Hen. 7. She was then but eight Years old This John Ashton died young without any Issue by her 5 Hen. 8. 1513. Afterwards she married Sir Richard Brereton younger Son of Sir Randle Brereton of Malpas in Cheshire by whom she had Issue Richard Brereton eldest Son who married Dorothy Daughter of Thurstan de Tildesley in Lancashire Esquire 35 Hen. 8. 1543. But he died without Issue about 4 Edw. 6. Geffrey Brereton second Son succeeded Heir Anne Brereton a Daughter married John Booth of Barton in Lancashire Esq 32 Hen. 8. 1540. X. num 26. This Lady Jane Brereton died the sixth of April 12 Eliz. 1570. aged 77 Years Sir Richard Brereton her Husband died at Islington in Middlesex 3 4 Phil. Mar. 1557. Geffrey his Son and Heir being then of full Age. XIII Geffrey Brereton of Tatton Esquire Son and Heir of Sir Richard Brereton and Jane Stanley married Alice Daughter of Piers Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esq 5. Edw. 6. 1551. A. num 35. and had Issue Richard Brereton Son and Heir and Anne a Daughter living 8 Eliz. who died without Issue This Geffrey died in June 1565. 7 Eliz. about the age of thirty Years Alice his Widow afterwards married Robert Charnocke Gentleman and she died the second of April 1572. 14 Eliz. XIV Richard Brereton of Tatton Esquire Son and Heir of Geffrey and Alice married Dorothy Daughter of Sir Richard Egerton of Ridley in Cheshire 14 Eliz. 1572. but died without Issue December 18. 41 Eliz. 1598. Dorothy his Widow afterwards married Sir Peter Legh of Lime in Cheshire but had no Issue by him She was second Wife to Sir Peter and survived both her Husbands and she died the fourth of April 1639. This Richard Setled all his Estate on Sir Thomas Egerton Lord Chancellor of England from whom the Earls of Bridgewater are descended who are now Owners of these Lands 1667. Thelwall IN the Year of Christ 920. King Edward sirnamed The Elder built a Town here at Thelwall though now an obscure Village so called Teste Forilego from the Stakes and Stumps cut from the Trees wherewith they had environed it about as a Wall for the Saxons called such Stakes Thell and the word Wall is a word yet used for a high Fence that encompasseth any Place about with Stone or other thing or Building So Cambden's Britannia Cheshire Polychronicon lib. 6. cap. 5. ad finem and that King Edward made it a Garrison and placed Soldiers therein wherewith also agrees Florentius Wigorniensis But it seems to lie waste in the time of the Conqueror for I find no mention of it in Dooms-day Book Roger of Poictou Son of Rogerde Montgomery the first Earl of Shrewsbury was Lord of all the Land in Lancashire between the Rivers of Ribble and Mersey and gave half of the Fishing of Thelwall to the Abbot of Shrewsbury under Henry the First Monasticon vol. 1. pag. 383. This was the Fishing on the Lancashire side The Prior of Norton had the other half of the Fishing of Thelwall on the Cheshire side granted by William Constable of Cheshire the younger Baron of Halton about the Reign of King Stephen Monasticon vol. 2. pag. 186. In our Mize-book of Cheshire anciently the Abbot of Salop stood charged with three Shillings in the Mize for Fishing in Thelwall but this Mize is now totally lost no Man now living being able to inform us who ought to pay the same I conceive after the dissolution of Abbeys in England by Henry the Eighth that Fishing coming to the King's hands the Mize thereof ceased being not at all paid of late Times the Fishing being then but of little value This Township of Thelwall is of the Fee of the Honor of Halton one third part whereof William Constable of Cheshire gave to the Abbey of Salop cum pertinentiis in bosco in plano in aquâ Monasticon vol. 1. pag. 383. In the Reign of Henry the Third Edmund Lacy Baron of Halton and Constable of Cheshire gave Domino Galfrido de Dutton Ancestour to Warburton of Arley totam terram suam de Thelwall cum Wera Piscaria Stallagiis suis and also all the Land which he had of the Abbot and Convent of Evesham in Thelwall Reddendo inde annuatim unam Par Cheirothecarum Cervi Furratarum ad Festum Sancti Michaelis pro omni Servitio Lib. C. in ipso initio Ex Chartulis Roberti Pickering de Thelwall fol. 1. f. This could be but two third parts of Thelwall The Original of this Deed is now in possession of Mr. Pickering of Thelwall 1666. This Geffrey Dutton gave these Lands to Thomas his younger Son Ibidem g. Afterwards it was possessed by Clayton in the Reign of Edward the Third and continued in the possession of the Claytons till John Clayton of Thelwall sold it to Richard Brooks of Norton Esquire about 4 Eliz. 1561. whose Son Thomas Brooks of Norton Esquire sold the same to John Moores Doctor of Physick in London Anno Christi 1621. and John Moores of Kirtlington in Nottinghamshire Nephew of Doctor Moores aforesaid sold them to Robert Pickering Councellor at Law 1662. who is now possessed of the Mannor of Thelwall 1666. In this Township of Thelwall are now 1666. certain Freeholds of Inheritance possessed by these Persons following 1. Sir Peter Brookes of Mere hath four Tenements which were given him by his Father Thomas Brookes of Norton Esquire before he sold away the other
his Deputies over his Legions in Brettaine that they make as many new Ships as they can that Winter and repair the old ones Lib. 5. de Bello Gallico in ipso initio Now these were Consuls of Rome Anno Urbis Conditae 700 saith Montanus But Helvicus placeth their Consulship Anno Urbis Romae Conditae 699 Annóque Mundi 3896 antè Christum Natum quoà d Vulgarem Computationem 54. The next Summer Caesar returned again into Brettaine Mandubratius King of the Trinobants Son of Imanuentius with their chief Town now called London submitted to the Romans Caesar demanded forty Pledges and Corn for his Army which were forthwith sent him by the Trinobants After which Example many others submitted also Caesar assaulted the Town of Cassibelaun now called St. Albons and takes it The Brettans not enduring the Storm long ran away out of the Town at another part thereof and many of them were taken and slain as they fled But the last great Battel between the Brettans and the Romans was a little before when the Romans were busied in fortifying of their Tents and Holds the Brettans entring forth of the Woods where they used to sculk fell upon them and sharply assaulted the Romans and that day was slain Q. Laberius Durus Tribunus militum And the day following the Brettans shewing themselves on Hills not far from the Roman Tents provoked the Romans to Battel but at Noon when Caesar had sent three Legions and all his Horse with Caius Trebonius his Lieutenant to bait suddenly the Brettans fell upon them on all sides as they baited but the Romans killed a great number of them so as the Brettans could not get together nor stand together nor had liberty of leaping out of their Chariots a Ex Essedis to fight And upon this Flight their Auxilliaries which were met on every side went away Neither after this time did the Brettans ever encounter the Romans with their chief Forces Lib. 5. de Bello Gallico pag. 160. deinceps ad pag. 165. And after the taking of St. Albons as is before-mentioned Cassibelaun by means of Comius the Atrebatian sends Embassadors to Caesar concerning his submitting to the Romans Caesar demands Pledges and appoints what Tribute should be paid yearly to the People of Rome from Brettaine and chargeth Cassibelaun that he do no harm to Mandubratius nor to the Trinobants And so having received Pledges Caesar carries back his Army to the Sea and departed out of Brettaine Caesar de Bello Gallico lib. 5. pag. 164. of the Edition Printed at Leyden with Montanus Notes 1651. Nor do I read that Caesar came again into Brettaine ever after Divus Julius Caesar cùm Exercitu Britanniam ingressus Quanquà m Prosperâ Pugnâ terruerit incolas ac littore potitus sit potest videri Britanniam ostendisse Posteris non tradidisse Cornelius Tacitus de Vita Agricolae cap. 13. And by and by Civil Wars growing and several Princes rebelling against the Roman State Brettaine remained in Peace as forgotten by the Romans Schidius upon Suetonius Tranquillus Printed 1656. pag. 36. until the time of the Emperour Claudius Propraetores ceu Legati Romanorum in Brettania 1. AUlus Plautius Lieutenant of Brettaine under the Consuls of Rome An. Chr. nati 43. was in the time of Claudius the Emperor sent with Forces into Brettaine and soon after came Claudius himself into Brettaine and took Maldon in Essex the Palace of Cunobelin Plautius overcame Caratacus and after Togodunus in Battel two Sons of Cunobelin after their Father's death Cambden's Britannia pag. 30. Brettaine being attempted by none before since Julius Caesar So that before the time of Claudius Brettaine was not perfectly subdued Vespatian the Father before he was Emperour was sent by Claudius Legate of a Legion into Germany and thence translated into Brettaine where he had thirty Conflicts or Skirmishes with the Brettans and subdued two strong Nations and had above twenty Towns and the Isle of Wight surrendred to him partly by the Conduct of Aulus Plautius Consularis Legati and partly by the Conduct of Claudius himself Suetonius with Schildius Comment pag. 734. 2. Publius Ostorius Scapula Propraetor Lieutenant of Brettaine subdued the Commotions of the Iceni Cangi Brigantes Silures and Ordovices Also he took Caractacus King of the Silures Prisoner with his Wife and Children Some Cities were given to Cogidunus by an ancient Custom of the Romans that they might have even Kings Instruments of Servitude Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 14. Annalium lib. 12. cap. 33. 3. A. Didius Gallus Propraetor on the death of Ostorius was made Lieutenant of Brettaine Tacitus lib. 12. Annalium cap. 39. 4. Verannius Successor to Didius died in Brettaine within a Year Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 14. 5. Paulinus Suetonius Propraetor He took the Isle of Anglesey in Wales Isaac son's Chronology Cornelius Tacitus lib. 14. Annalium cap. 29. Prasutagus King of the Iceni dying made Nero his Heir but the Romans spoil'd the Iceni and did beat Boadicia Widow of Prasutagus and deflowred both her and her Daughter Tacitus ibidem cap. 31. biennio res Prosperas habuit Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 14. 6. Petronius Turpilianus succeeded Suetonius Tacitus lib. 14. Annal. cap. 39. in the time of Nero the Emperor The words of Tacitus are Detentúsque rebus gerundis Suetonius tradere Exercitum Petronio Turpiliano qui jam Consulatu abîerat jubetur Now Suetonius was Consul Anno Christi 66. Et Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 16. Petronius Turpilianus Compositis Prioribus nihil ultrà ausus Trebellio Maximo Provinciam tradidit 7. Trebellius Maximus Lieutenant of Brettaine in the time of Nero Tacitus ut suprà 8. Vectius Bolanus Lieutenant in the time of Vitellius Stow's Annals 9. Petilius Cerialis sub Vespatiano Imperatore possessed a great part of the Province of the Brigantes in Brettaine aut Victoriâ aut Bello Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 17. also Isaacson in his Chronology 10. Julius Frontinus in the time of Vespatian subdued the valiant Nation of the Silures in Brettaine by force of Arms Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 17. also Isaacson 11. Julius Agricola in the time of Titus Vespasian and Domitian He perfecteth the Conquest of North-Wales and Anglesey Anno Christi 78. Isaacson's Chronology Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 18. deinceps The Brettans making Head under Galgacus King of the Caledonians in Brettaine saith Cambden's Britannia pag. 702. were defeated by Agricola and lost ten thousand Men Anno Christi 86. Isaacson's Chronology also Tacitus de Vitâ Agricolae cap. 27. deinceps cap. 37 38. and is rewarded by Domitian who gave him the Province of Syria Tacitus ibidem cap. 40. ⚜ Sub Anno Christi 88. Brettaine was reduced into a Province at the Emperour Domitian's sole dispose and not at the Senators as other Provinces were Isaacson's Chronology 12. Salustius Lucullus sent Lieutenant into Brettaine and in Anno Christi 92.
King I meet with of the South-Saxons who was slain in Battel by Cedwal King of the West-Saxons 688. Yea. Before this time it remained in the Power of the West-Saxons a good while and upon the death of Edelwach Berthan and Authun two Brothers took upon them the Government of the South-Saxons with the Title of Dux and held it for a little while but Ina Successor of Cedwall King of the West-Saxons subdued it and united it to that Crown The Kings of Mercia A.C. 582. 1. Criedda the first King A.C. 593. 2. Webba Son of Criedda A.C. 614. 3. Cheol or Ceorl Son of Wibba A.C. 626. 4. Penda the Strong Son of Wibba who some say was the first King A.C. 656. 5. Peda Son of Penda a Christian King A.C. 659. 6. Wulfere Father of St. Werburge and Son of Penda A.C. 675. 7. Ethelred Son of Penda A.C. 704. 8. Kenred Son of Wulfere's Brother A.C. 708. 9. Ceolred Son of Ethelred A.C. 716. 10. Ethelbald the Proud overcome by Cutbert or Cuthred King of the West-Saxons near Burford in Oxfordshire the place is still called Battellage-Hill A.C. 757. 11. Beornred a Tyrant slain by Offa. A.C. 758. 12. Offa the Great King of Mercia Abnepos Pendae saith Malmesbury He made a great Ditch in Wales near 100 Miles long dividing Wales and Mercia called Offa's Dike He subdued Kinulf King of the West-Saxons and also the Northumbrians and the Kentish-men A.C. 796. 13. Egferd Son of Offa. A.C. 797. 14. Kenulf He took Egbert Prisoner A.C. 819. 15. Kenelm Son of Kenulf murthered by his Sister Quendrid A.C. 820. 16. Ceolwulfe Brother to Kinulf A.C. 821. 17. Bernulf overcome by Egbert A.C. 824. 18. Ludecan A.C. 826. 19. Witlaf Tributary to Egbert A.C. 839. 20. Bertulfe A.C. 852. 21. Beorred a Substituted King by the West-Saxons the last King of Mercia A.C. 874. Celwulfe sometimes Servant to Beorred Rebelled and Usurped This Kingdom being tyrannized over by the Danes was united to the West-Saxons by Alfred Anno 886. The Kings of the Northumbrians A.C. 547. 1. Ida the first King A.C. 560. 2. Ella King of Deira A.C. 589. 3. Edelric Son of Ida King of Bernicia A.C. 593. 4. Ethelfrid A.C. 617. 5. Edwin Son of Ella A.C. 633. 6. Osric I. A.C. 634. 7. St. Oswald slain at Maserfelt by Penda King of Mercia 5 die Augusti Anno 642. Bede de Hist Angl. lib. 3. cap. 9. A.C. 643. 8. Oswy who having slain Oswin King of Deira was the first Absolute King of Northumberland He slew also Penda King of Mercia Anno 656. A.C. 671. 9. Egfrid A.C. 686. 10. St. Alfrid A.C. 705. 11. Osred I. A.C. 716. 12. Kenred A.C. 718. 13. Osric II. A.C. 729. 14. Ceolwolfe A.C. 738. 15. Egbert A.C. 758. 16. Eswulfe A.C. 759. 17. Ethelwald A.C. 765. 18. Alred A.C. 774. 19. Ethelred I. A.C. 778. 20. Afwold A.C. 789. 21. Osred II. A.C. 794. 22. Ethelred II. slain 3 Calend. Maii. And after the Interregnum of 33 years Egbert King of the West-Saxons enjoyed this Kingdom Anno 827. In that Interregnum it was invaded on the one hand by the Danes and on the other by the Picts and Scots The Kings of the West-Saxons A.C. 522. 1. Cerdic the first King of the West-Saxons Yea. 17 He killed 5000 Brettans Anno 509. Hen. Huntington pag. 312. and routed Nazaleod the Great King of the Brettans at Certicsford A.C. 539. 2. Kenric Son of Cerdic Yea. 26 A.C. 565. 3. Ceaulin Son of Cenric with Cuthwin his Son Yea. 30 A.C. 595. 4. Celric Son of Ceaulin Yea. 5 A.C. 600. 5. Ceolwolfe Son of Cutha Son of Kenric Son of Cerdic Yea. 14 A.C. 614. 6. Kingils Son of Ceolric Brother of Ceolwolfe Yea. 31 A.C. 645. 7. Cenwald or Kenwalchin Son of Kingils Yea. 31 A.C. 676. 8. Sexburga Wife of Cenwald Yea. 1 A.C. 677. 9. Escwine Son of Cenwald Yea. 2 A.C. 679. 10. Centwin or Kentwin Cosin of Escwin Yea. 9 A.C. 688. 11. Ceadwall with Mull his Brother took the Isle of Wight Huntington Yea. 2 A.C. 690. 12. Ine Son of Cenred Son of Ceoldwold Son of Cuthwin Son of Kenric Anno Regni sui 21. he fought with Gerent king of Wales and routed him Huntington pag. 337. He first gave the Peter-Pence to the Pope Yea. 37 A.C. 727. 13. Ethelard Yea. 14 A.C. 741. 14. Cuthred Yea. 16 A.C. 757. 15. Sigebert He was deposed by the Pope Yea. 2 A.C. 759. 16. Kinulf elected King of the West-Sazons Yea. 26 A.C. 785. 17. Bithric or Brichtric Yea. 16 A.C. 800. 18. Egbert or Egbricht He subdued the other Kings and reduced the Heptarchy into a Monarchy Yea. 37 The Monarchs of England of the Saxon Blood Anno Chr. 823 1. Egbert the First Saxon Monarch of England was Crowned King of all England at Winchester about Anno Christi 823 and commanded that all that part of Brettaine whereof he had now the Sovereignty should be called England since which time it hath been called England Polychronicon He began his Reign over the West-Saxons Anno Christi 800. But over England in Anno 823. or thereabouts He Reigned 14 Years 2. Ethelwolfe eldest Son of Egbert He Reigned 20 Years 3. Ethelbald eldest Son of Ethelwolfe Huntington saith he Reigned five Years p. 349. He Reigned one Year 4. Ethelbert second Son of Ethelwolfe He Reigned five Years 5. Ethelred third Son of Ethelwolfe Huntington saith he Reigned but five Years pag. 349. He Reigned nine Years 6. Alfred fourth Son of Ethelwolfe a Learned Prince He totally united the Heptarchy into one Kingdom vanquished the Danes and subdued them though he could not quite expel them He divided the Shires of England into Hundreds and Tythings as Egbert his Grandfather had before divided England into Shires as now they stand at this day some few having been new modelled since He erected a University at Oxford and Reigned 29 Years Anno Chr. 901 7. Edward sirnamed The Elder Son of Alfred he recovered the Countrey of the East-Angles from the Danes whom he shut up in Northumberland He Reigned 24. years 8. Athelstan Bastard-Son of Edward subdued the Brettans of Cumberland and Cornwall and made the Danes to submit to his Government He Reigned 16 years 9. Edmund legitimate Son of Edward subdued the Danes in Northumberland and utterly subverted the Kingdom of the Brettans in Cumberland He Reigned 6 years 10. Ethelred Brother of Edmund He Reigned 9 years 11. Edwy Son of Edmund He Reigned 3 Years and 9 Months 12. Edgar sirnamed The Peaceable Brother to Edwyn was the most absolute Monarch of England since the time of the Saxons by whom the Tribute-money imposed on the Welsh by Athelstan was exchang'd into a Tribute of Wolfs This Edgar in the thirteenth Year of his Reign is said to have been Rowed on the River Dee at Chester by eight Kings who swore Fealty to him Anno 972. their Names were Kunud or Rynad King of the Scots Malcolme King of Cumberland Maccusius the Arch-Pyrat and all the Kings of Wales whose
of Israel and the Ark of God was taken by the Philistines about Anno Mundi Conditi 2849. antè Christum 1100 Years And so Brettaine must have a King before the Jews had any Where is to be observed That this History of Brute was rather devised to amaze and misguide Posterity than possibly to be believed and that by an impudent lying Author Geffrey of Monmouth who lived but about the Year of Christ 1160. and 2260 Years after Brute lived as they place the time without so much as vouching any one Author for any thing thereof which Geffrey was taxed for a lying Author by William of Newbury a Man living in the same Age with him The words of William concerning that Geffrey see before in this Book pag. 10. Vide etià m Doctissimum Cambdenum in Britanniâ suâ pag. 4 5. And Sir John Prise in his Book de Britannicae Historiae Defensione Printed first sub Anno Christi 1573. pag. 63. tells us There were anciently various Opinions concerning this Brute whence he was originally descended and that there was an old Book found by him in Wales not long ago with the name of Gildas writ upon it which mentioned two Opinions therein One which was the common Opinion That Brute was the fourth in Descent from Aeneas King of the Latins to wit Son of Silvius Posthumus Son of Ascanius Son of Aeneas The other hath his Descent up to Noah in this sort 1 Noah 2 Japheth 3 Javan 4 Jabaath 5 Joan. 6 Baath 7 Isran 8 Ezra 9 Ra. 10 Abir 11 Oth. 12 Ecthecht 13 Aurthach 14 Mair 15 Simeon 16 Boib 17 Theor or Thoi 18 Ougomum 19 Fethebir 20 Alaunius 21 Hessiscion 22 Brutus So that we see Brute must be made a True Trojan and to be descended from Javan Son of Japhet from whom the Ionians and Grecians as Josephus saith were propagated Here by the way observe That St. Luke reckons up onely 66 Descents between Sem and Christ cap. 3. Yet the Descent of Cassibelan who lived a little before the time of Christ's Birth must be made to contain 70 Descents to Brute and 22 more to Noah in all 92 Descents to Noah So they will make sure to give the Brettans Descents enough But there is no Man well versed in Histories and Antiquities that doth not plainly see a heap of great Uncertainties and Falsities in the Descents touching Brute which some obscure Impostor hath foisted in to the delusion of meaner Capacities So that I do conceive they are meritoriously all to be exploded utterly CHAP. V. BUt so far as good Authority of Approved Authors will direct me I shall now put down First then it is certain that the Brettans Inhabited this Island in Julius Caesar's Age and before and it is probable they inhabited here some hundreds of Years before but when first inhabited appeareth not by any good Historian It is agreed by the most Learned Men that before Caesar we have no certaine History of Brettain left us and that the Druids of the Brettans who were their most Learned Men never committed any thing to writing I shall therefore begin with what Rulers of Brettaine I find recorded in Caesar's time and downwards I mean of the Brettans who Ruled for I have already set down the Roman Rulers of Brettaine supra pag. 13. deinceps who indeed cashir'd the Brettans and their Authority beginning with Cassibellaun and vouching my Authors all along 1. Cassivellaun He was Chief Ruler of Brettaine Anno antè Christum Natum 54. Caesar saith of him Summa Imperii BellÃque administrandi Communi Concilio Permissa est Cassivellauno Lib. 5. de Bello Gallico pag. 154. of the Edition with Montanus Notes Printed 1651. So that it should seem he was not a King born but made I find him not any where stiled Rex Britanniae by Caesar He is also called Cassibeline and by Dio Suellan So Montanus in his Notes upon Caesar pag. 154. Perhaps the Name Cassibelline is derived from Cassi a People of Hartfordshire The Reliques of their Name we have yet in Cashow-Hundred And so Cassibelin sounds as much as Cassorum Princeps or Prince of the Cassians Cambden's Britannia in his Preface before Buckinghamshire speaking of the Cattieuclani The Town of Cassibelaun mentioned by Caesar was St. Albons in Hartfordshire called Verulamium by Tacitus Cambden in Hartfordshire We find also four Kings of Kent mentioned by Caesar all living at the same time with Cassibelaun Caesar lib. 5. pag. 64. Cingetorix Carvilius Taximagulus Segonax Also Mandubratius Son of Imanuentius King of the Trinobants that is of Middlesex and Essex Caesar pag. 162. living also at the same time He submitted to Caesar Also Comius King of the Atrebatii or Barkshire Caesar pag. 133. He submitted to Caesar Anno Chr. 30. 2. Cunobelin or Cynbeline King of the East part of Brettaine whose Seat or Palace was at Maldon in Essex in Latin called Camalodunum Cambden in Essex He had three Sons Adminius banished by his Father Anno Christi 38. in the time of Caligula the Emperor of Rome Cataratacus and Togodumnus two other Sons overcome in Battel by Aulus Plautius the Roman Propraetor of Brettaine after Cunobelin was dead Cambden's Britannia pag. 29 30. Vide etiam pag. 323. This was about Anno Christi 43. in the time of Claudius Maldon was taken by Ostorius Propraetor Britanniae in the time of Claudius the Emperor It was made the first Colony of the Romans in Brettaine Anno Claudii 12. Annóque Christi 52. Cambden in Essex pag. 323. 3. Caractacus King of the Silures He was taken Prisoner by Ostorius with his Wife Daughter and Brethren and brought in Triumph to Rome to Claudius the Emperor Tacitus lib. 12. Annalium cap. 35 36. Carthismandua was about the same time Queen of the Brigantes Cogidunus another Petty King in Brettaine living at the same time to whom certain Towns in Brettaine were assigned by the Romans it being an ancient Custom of the Romans long time ago saith Tacitus to have even Kings Instruments of Servitude De Vitâ Agricolae cap. 14. Caractacus above mentioned is by Dio called Cataracatus by others Catacratus by Zonaras Caratacus and by the Brettans Caradoc Lipsius in his Comment on Tacitus lib. 12. Annalium pag. 196. Perhaps he was the Son of Cunobeline 4. Prasutagus King of the Iceni in Brettaine that is of Suffolk Norfolk Cambridgeshire Anno Chr. 62. and Huntingtonshire He made Nero the Emperor and his own two Daughters his Heirs thinking hereby to procure favour with Nero But the Romans after his Death did beat Boadicia his Wife and Ravish her Daughters whereupon the Iceni and Trinobants rebelled Tacitus lib. 14. Annalium cap. 31. 5. Arviragus Bretannus Floret in the time of Domitian Emperor of Rome Camb. Britann pag. 43. 6. Lucius King of the Brettans received the Christian Faith Bede de Hist lib. Angl. cap. 4. See the Epistle of Eleutherius dated Anno Christi 169 in the first Tome of
Spelman's Counsels pag. 34. with his Notes thereon whereby the Letter seems to be fictitious This Lucius King of the Brettans died Anno Gratiae 201 at Glocester saith Matth. Westminster So much of the British Kings whom I find mentioned during the time of the Rule of the Romans in Brettaine now follow the British Kings whom I find mentioned after the Rule of the Romans ceased in Brettaine and after the coming in of the Saxons Vortiger he was King of the Brettans when the Saxons first came into Brettaine he began his Reign Anno Christi 425. Cambden's Britannia pag. 95. Bede de Hist Ang. lib. 1. cap. 21. Spelman's Councels Tom. 1. pag. 49. where he placeth the Councel against the incestuous Marriage of Vortiger with his own Daughter in Anno 449. somewhat too late I conceive By the Wiles of this Vortiger was Constantine slain Homo nobilis domi clarus whom the Brettons made their King a Man of their own Stock and fetched from Little Brettaine in France So Buchanan Rerum Scoticarum lib. 5. pag. 139. Vortimer Son of Vortiger died Anno 463. with whom fell the hope of Brettaine Matth. Westminster Aurelius Conanus Vortipor Maglocunus Cuneglasus These Historians place to succeed one annother in their Rule when it is plain in Gildas who speaks to every one of them that they lived all at a time and tyrannized in divers and several parts of Brettaine at once Cambden's Britannia pag. 81. about the Year of Christ 550 or 560. Nazaleod the Great King of the Brettans routed by Cerdic the first King of the West-Saxons at Certicsford and 5000 Brettans slain Huntington pag. 312. which Countrey or Place was before called Nazaleod or as some write it Natanleod after the King's Name but after the Victory of Certic here it was called Certicsford now called contractedly Chartford situate in Hantshire Cambden's Britannia in Hantshire pag. 187. Vide Florentium pag. 206. Arthur Bellicosissimus Britonum Heros buried at Glassenbury Cambden's Britannia in Somersetshire of whom the Welsh Bards in their Songs have recorded such Fables that they have cast a doubt whether there were such a Man or no. Huntington calls him Dux militum Regum Britannia duodecies Dux Belli fuit duodecies victor contrà Saxones pag. 313. This famous General lived about Anno 520. Cambden saith he was called Mab-uter id est Filius horribilis quià à pueritiâ fuit horribilis Artur Britannicè sonat ursum horribilem In Britanniâ suâ pag. 167. He is called Inclitus Rex Arturius as it is Inscribed on his Stone found at Glassenbury Gerent King of Wales routed by Ina King of the West-Saxons Huntington pag. 337. Anno Regni Inae 21 annoque Christi circiter 710. He is the first that I find styled King of Wales in express terms Cadwallader the last King of the Britons Powel in his Notes upon the Welsh History Englished by Homfrey Lhoyd Printed 1584 pag. 8. saith That some do hold that Cadwallader and Cedwall are all one and that whom the Saxons call Cedwall who was King of the West-Saxons Anno 688 to 690. the Brittons called Cadwallader and whom the English Chronicles call Ine King of the West-Saxons the same is called Ivor in the the British or Welsh History And this Ivor the Brettaines call the Son of Alan King of Little-Brettaine-Armorik in France But the Saxons say he was the Son of Kentwyn King of the West-Saxons Cadwallader had a Son called Edwall Ywrch that is Edwall the Roe-Buck saith the Welsh History who was the Father of Roderic Pag. 23. So much of the petty Kings of the Britons as I find them mentioned in more substantial Authors during the time of the Power of the Saxons in England Now follow the Kings of the British Race since they were quite expelled out of England by the Saxons and driven into the Mountains of Wales and began to get Head again and herein I chiefly follow the Welsh History put out by Powel 1584. Anno Chr. 720. 1. Roderike or Roderi Son of Edwall Ywrch began his Reign over the Britons in Wales Anno 720. and obtained a Victory against Ethelred King of Westsex in Cornwall obiit 750. He Reigned 30 Years 2. Conan Tindaethwy Son of Roderik in the Year 817. chased his Brother Howel out of the Isle of Mon or Anglesey who fled into the Isle of Man and shortly after died Conan 3. Mervin Vrych and Esylht his Wife Daughter of Conan Anno 841 died Idwalhon a Nobleman of Wales and Anno 843 Mervin was slain as some do write in the Battel between Beorrhed King of Mercia and the Brettaines at Kettell leaving a Son called Roderi-Mawr that is Roderik the Great 4. Roderik Mawr that is Roderik the Great He divided Wales into three parts Northwales which he gave to Anarawd his eldest Son as the chief Prince Southwales which he gave to his second Son and Powysland which he gave to his third Son But Giraldus Cambrensis in his Descriptio Cambriae cap. 3. saith that Mervin was his eldest Son and had Northwales and Anarawd had Powysland who died without Issue 5. Anarawd Son of Roderik Prince of Wales Obiit 913. 6. Edwal Vowel Son of Anarawd King or Prince of Northwales He and his Brother Elise were slain in a Battel against the Danes and Englishmen He was Tributary to Athelstan King of England 7. Howel Dha Prince of Southwales and Powysland after the death of Edwal Vowel took upon him the Rule of all Wales He died Anno 948. and had four Sons Owen Run Roderik and Edwyn 8. Jevaf and Jago second and third Sons of Edwal Vowel Ruled Northwales and the Sons of Howel-Dha divided Southwales and Powyis betwixt them Anno 966. Jago imprisoned his Brother Jevaf Howel Son of Jevaf raiseth an Army to set his Father at liberty and chased his Uncle Jago out of the Land Howel had three Brothers Meyric Jevaf and Cadwalhon 9. Howel Son of Jevaf having expelled his Uncle took upon him the Rule of Northwales Anno 979. Edwal Vachan Son of Edwal Vowel was slain by this Howel his Nephew and Anno 984. Howel entring England with an Army was slain in Battel He had no Son but Cadwalhon his Brother Reigned in his place 10. Cadwalhon Brother of Howel was Prince of Northwales he first made War with Jonaval his Cosin the Son of Meyric and right Heir to the Land and slew him and the year following Meredith Son of Owen Prince of Southwales slew Cadwalhon in Fight with Meyric Brother of Cadwalhon also 11. Meredyth ap Owen now King of all Wales Godfryd Son of Harold entred the Isle of Anglesey the third time and having taken Lhywarch the Son of Owen with 2000 Prisoners cruelly put out his Eyes whereupon Meredyth the King with the rest escap'd to Cardigan Anno 987. died Jevaf Son of Edwal who had many years led a private Life also the same year died Owen Son of Howel Dha Prince of Southwales Anno
came Horsemen about the Grove and as he would have escaped one Adam Francton pursued him and ran him through but knew him not and when he came to see his Face in the Spoil he knew him well and struck off his Head sub Anno 1282. Yet Stow saith That whiles Lhewelyn was speaking disgraceful Words against the English at Buelht-Castle where he was taken Roger le Strange ran upon him and cut off his Head And in Anno 1283. King Edward the First subdued all Wales and annexed it to the Crown of England and David the Brother of Lhewelyn was taken with some of his Sons and Daughters And David was sent to the Castle of Chester and after convicted of Treason in the Parliament at Shrewsbury and put to death saith our Stowe Giraldus Cambrensis in his Description of VVales cap. 3. hath this Pedegree of the Ancient Princes of VVales which I thought good here to insert Roderik the Great King of All VVales who was slain Anno Christi 876. Princes of North-VVales 1. Mervin Prince of North-VVales 2. Anandhrec Son of Mervin 3. Meyric Son of Anandhrec 4. Edwal Son of Meyric 5. Jago Son of Edwal 6. Conan Son of Jago 7. Griffith Son of Conan 8. Owen Son of Griffith 9. Jorwerth Son of Owen 10. Lhewelyn Son of Jorwerth who died Anno 1240. Princes of Powys Anaraud Son of Roderik had no Issue undè Principes Powisiae suam habent per se Generationem So Giraldus But this agrees not with the Welsh History which makes Anaraud to be the Prince of North-VVales and Father of Edwal Vowel Princes of South-VVales Cadelh Prince of South-Wales Son of Roderik Howel Dha that is Howel the Good Son of Cadelh Owen Son of Howel Aeneas Son of Owen Theodor Son of Aeneas or Eneon Rees Son of Theodor 1077. Griffith Son of Rees Obiit 1137. Rees Son of Griffith To conclude We see how uncertain the VVelsh History in the later Times is not so much as vouching any Author or Record either to prove the Deaths or Marriages or Children punctually nor when and therefore full of Errors till of late since the Reign of VVilliam the Conqueror And how should we believe any thing of the long Pedegree of Brute in the more ancient and dark Ages And so much concerning Wales OF SCOTLAND CHAP. I. Of the Description of Scotland and the Ancient Inhabitants thereof I. SCOTLAND is the Northern Part of Great-Brettaine separated from England by the Rivers Tweed and Solway and the Cheviot-Hills extending from the one to the other It is of no great Breadth there being no Place distant from the Sea above 60 Miles and the Countrey ending like the sharp Point of a Wedge And the length measuring in a strait Line from North to South to wit from Solway-Frith to the Strait-by-Head amounteth but to 310 Italian Miles and from Barwick to Strait-by-Head is a great deal shorter Dr. Heylyn's Cosmography pag. 330. II. The whole North part of Brettaine anciently inhabited by the Picts was divided into two Nations the Dicalidonii and the Vecturiones But when the Scots came into those Parts and were seated there then did seven Princes divide it into seven Parts as it is in an Ancient Book concerning the Division of Scotland in these words following Cambden's Britannia pag. 682. Prima Pars continebat Enegas Maern Secunda Atheol Gouerin Tertia Stratheern cùm Meneted Quarta fuit Fortheuer Quinta Mar cùm Bughen Sexta Muref Ros. Septima Cathenesia quam Mound Mons medius dividit qui à Mari Occidentali ad Mare Orientale procurrit According to the respect of the People Scotland is divided into two Parts the High-land-men and the Low-land-men The Low-land-men are more civilized and use both the Tongue and Habit of the English The Highlanders more barbarous and cruel like the Wild Irish The Borderers I exclude out of this Division as to be reckoned among the British People According to respect of Places Scotland is divided into two Parts also South-Scotland on this side the River Tai and North-Scotland beyond the River Tai besides many circumjacent Islands South-Scotland hath these Countries Tiefidale Merch. Lauden Liddesdale Eskedale Annandale Niddesdale Galloway Carrick Kyle Cunningham Arran Cluydsdale Lennox Stirling Fife Stratherne Mentieth Arguyle Cantire Lorn North-Scotland hath these Countries Loquabria Braid Albin Perth Athol Angus Mern Marr. Buquhan Murray Ross Sutherland Cathanes Strathnavern And these are again divided for Civil Government into Sheriffdoms Stewarties and Bayleries Sheriffdoms or Counties Edenborough Lynthiquo Selkirk Roxburgh Peblis Berwick Lanark Kenfrew Dunfreis Wighton Aire Bute Argile Tarbet Dunbarton Perth Clackmannan Kinros Fife Kincardin Forfair Aberdene Bamf Elgyn Forres Narne Innerness Chromartie Orkney Shetland Stewarties Mentieth Strathern Kircudbricht Annandale Bayleries 1. Kile 2. Carrik 3. Cunningham Hadington A Constableship III. The Ancient Inhabitants of this Countrey dwelling within the Limits of the Roman Province about Anno Christi 100. according to Cambden de Scotiâ were The Gadeni Tevidale Twedale Merch. Lothaine Latine Lodeneium The Chief City whereof was Castrum Alatum now called Edenborough The Damnii Cluydsdale Lennox Sterling Mentieth Fife Whose Chief City was Randuara now called Renfraw in Cluydsdale The Selgovae Liddisdale Eusedale Eskdale Annandsdale Niddisdale Whose Chief Place was Carbantorigum now Caerlaverok in Niddisdale Lindum now Linlithquo The Novantes Galloway Carricht Kyle Cunningham Whose Principal Places were Leucopibia now White-Herne and Berigonium now Bargeny Without the Roman Province among the Picts or Barbarous Britons were Caledonii Stratherne Argile Cantire Albanie Lorn Perth Angus Fife These Regions the Picts held Anno 605. Cambden's Britannia pag. 707. Cantae Ross Sutherland Cornabii Strathnavern Epibii Cantirre Vernicones forsà n Vecturiones à Marcellino Mernis Marr. Taizali Buquhan Catini Catness The Principal Castle is Girnego Vacomagi Loqhaber Murray IV. As the Bishops of other Parts of the World had no certain Diocesses before Dionysius Bishop of Rome about Anno Christi 268. had distributed Diocesses to Bishops so the Bishops of Scotland executed their Office without distinction till about Anno 1070. in the time of Malcolme the Third Diocesses were circumscribed with theit Limits Cambden's Britannia pag. 683. Afterwards in tract of time Scotland had two Archbishops one of St. Andrews who was Primate of Scotland the other of Glasco To the Archbishop of St. Andrews are substituted these eight Bishopricks Dunkeld Aberdene Murray Brichen Dumblane Ross Cathness Orkeney Under the Archbishop of Glasco are onely three 1. Candida Casa or Galloway 2. Lismore or Argile 3. Of the Isles Of the Isles the Isle of Man was the first Cathedral Seat but by the Invasion of the Norwegians and the English the same was translated to Ilcomkill In Man Amphibalus was the first Bishop After the Translation of the Seat to Ilcomkill I find onely one Onacus mentioned about the Year 1289. with another called Mauritius whom Edward I. King of England sent Prisoner to London So far to the time of the
Reformation Spotswood's History of the Church of Scotland pag. 116. CHAP. II. Of the Original of the Scots in Scotland I. FIrst for the Etymologie of the Name of Scots it is as of other Nations round about full of obscurity Buchanan a Man otherwise of deep Insight an excellent Latin Poet but a bad Statesman will have Scotland named from Scota a counterfeit Daughter of Pharaoh King of Egypt wedded forsooth to one Gaithelus Son of Cecrops Founder of Athens for which he is justly taxed by Cambden in his Britannia pag. 85. For no Man skilful in Antiquities can endure such palpable Falsities and Fables Matthew of Westminster sub Anno Gratiae 77. saith That from the Picts and the Irish the Scots had their Original as it were compacted of divers Nations For Scot saith he is a heap made up of several things But Learned Cambden supposeth and proveth That the Scots inhabited Ireland and from thence came into Scotland and that they were originally Scythians for as from Getae Getici Gothi Gothici so Scythae Scythici Scoti Scotici take their derivation Hibernia propriè Patria Scottorum est saith Bede And Henry of Huntington lib. 1. Histor pag. 301. saith It is certain that the Scots came out of Spain into Ireland and from Ireland part of them came into Brettaine and so added a third Nation in Brettaine to the Britons and Picts For the Part which remained in Ireland did in Huntington's time use the same Language and were called Navarri II. But for the time when the Name of Scot was first known there is some question Homfrey Lhuid saith The Name of Scots cannot be found in any Author before the time of Constantine the Great that is till about 310 Years after Christ's Birth Cambden in his Observation tells us The first mention of the Scots was under Aurelian the Emperor in his Britannia pag. 90. And that must be about the Year of Christ 270. The Nation of the Scots prevailed in Ireland and began to be famous towards the declining of the Roman Empire Orosius lib. 1. cap. 2. pag. 19. Orosius saith That in the time of Honorius and Arcadius Emperors Ireland was Inhabited with the Scots about the Year of Christ 400. Whence Claudian the Poet de Quarto Consulatu Honorii which was in Anno 398. and lived in the same Age saith Scottorum cumulos flevit Glacialis Ierne And again in his second Book de Laudibus Stiliconis Totam cùm Scotus Iernam Movit There were Scoti Ierni Irish Scots and Scoti Albini Scots of Albin in Scotland Buchanan pag. 54. Historians called Ireland Scotia major and Scotland in Brettaine Scotia minor Cambd. Brit. pag. 90. III. For the time when these Scots came first out of Ireland into Brettaine it was about the time of Valentinian the Emperor for they assisted the Picts in their Wars against the Brettons then under the Roman Yoke in that part of Brettaine which is now called England about Anno Christi 366. So Cambden's Britannia pag. 55. ex Ammiano Marcellino For at this time the Picts Scots Saxons and the Attacotti did much infest the Brettans And Claudian the Poet in his Panegyrick of the fourth Consulship of Honorius the Emperor which was in the Year of Christ 398. saith thus Ille Caledoniis posuit qui Castra Pruinis Qui medio Libyae sub Casside pertulit aestus Terribilis Mauro Debellatorque Britanni Littoris ac paritèr Boreae vastator Austri Quid rigor aeternus Coeli quid Sydera prosunt Ignotúmque fretum Maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades incaluit Pictorum sanguine Thule Scotorum cumulos flevit glacialis Hiberne And it should seem that the Romans had at this time an Officer called Comes Littoris Saxonici in Brettaine who with the Soldiers allotted him were to defend the Sea-coast in Brettaine from the Invasion of the Saxons And the Scots and Picts were also beaten out of that Part of Brettaine now called England by Stilico the Chief Governor of Brettaine under Honorius who also expelled the Saxons And the Scots returning back into Ireland shortly after came again And the Picts then first and afterwards continued in the Northern Parts of Brettaine yet ceased not to molest the Brettans Thus Bede lib. 1. Ecclesiasticae Historiae Anglorum Gentis cap. 14 Revertuntur ergò impudentes Grassatores Hyberni domum Post non longum tempus reversuri Picti in extremà parte Insulae tunc primùm deincèps quieverunt Praedas tamèn nonnunquà m exindè Contritiones de Britonum Gente agere non cessârunt Which Bede taketh verbatim out of Gildas cap. 18. fol. 17. b. Now Gildas placeth this after the Brettans had sent their lamentable Letter unto Aetius the Consul which was sent saith Bede Anno Christi 446. Anno Theodosii Secundi vicesimo tertio Lib. 1. Hist cap. 13. The substance of the Letter was thus Aetio tèr Consuli Gemitus Britannorum And so post pauca Repellunt Barbari ad Mare repellit Mare ad Barbaros Inter haec duo genera funerum aut jugulamur aut mergimur Yet for all this the Romans sent them no Aid at that time for the Roman Power was now declining Now the Computation of Bede is not right unless we understand it of the 23 Year of Theodosius after the death of Honorius And so Bede expresseth himself in the beginning of the Chapter For Aetius was Consul the first time with Symmachus Anno Christi 446. And thus the Scots must return about that time into Ireland But Cambden saith Liber Pasletensis casteth the Return of the Scots into the North of Brettaine in Anno Christi 404. Giraldus saith That in the time of Nellus Magnus Monarch of Ireland six Sons of Mured King of Ulster possessed the North Parts of Brettaine whence that Nation was propagated and called Scotland And therefore Cambden conceives it must fall in the Reign of Honorius Bede makes mention of Reuda about this time Lib. 1. de Hist Ang. cap. 1. under whose Conduct the Scots out of Ireland seated themselves in Brettaine on the North side of the River Cluyd which they possessed either by force or friendship from whom they were called Dal-Reudini that is The Part of Reuda And others think That from this Reuda we gave them the Name of Red-Shanks saith Cambden And the Opinion is That about this time flourished that Simon Brechus whom the Scots say was the Founder of their Nation Sinbrech is the true name of the Man Sin signifies Pimples or Freckles ut apud Fordonum legitur Perhaps this was the Brichus who in the time of St. Patrick with Thuibaius Macleius and Auspacus Scotchmen vexed Brettaine as we read in the Life of St. Carantocus But why did the Scots call their Countrey in Brettaine Alban or Albin and the Irish call it Allabany Cambden supposeth from Banno by which Name their Poets call Ireland as it were another Ireland Buchanan saith That Alpum and Album from whence comes Albin is an
ancient word for a Hill and that upon the Sea between Ireland and Scotland the Shore of Scotland seems to rise up into Mountains and so gained the Name of Albin Hist Scot. lib. 1. pag. 12 13. But when the Scots came unto the Picts in Brettaine though they ever and anon did make War and Excursions upon the Brettans yet did they not advance very soon but lived in that Angle where they first arrived They continually warred against the Kings of Northumberland for the space of 127 Years till Edan King of the Scots and his Army were totally routed by Ethelfrid King of Northumberland Anno Domini 603. Bede de Hist Ang. lib. 1. cap. 34. And when the Picts were almost rooted out and the Kingdom of the Northumbrians through Civil Discords and Incursions of the Danes About the Year 800. fell to decay then was all the North part of Brettaine called Scotland from Cluyd and Edenborough-Frith And on this side Cluyd and Edenborough-Frith was part of the Kingdom of Northumberland and possessed by the Saxons as every man knows But at this day Scotland is divided from England by the Rivers Tweed and Solway And hence it is that all those who possess the East part of Scotland and are called Lowland-men are descended of the English Saxons and speak the English Tongue and those that inhabit the Western Coast of Scotland called Highlanders be descended from the Scots and speak Irish and are maliciously bent towards the Lowland-men who speak English II. The People of the Scots have been noted of their best Writers for some barbarous Customs one whereof was If any two were displeased they expected no Law but banged it out bravely one and his Kindred against the other and his Kindred This Fighting they called their Feids These deadly Feids King James the Sixth in his Basilicon Doron adviseth his Son to redress with all care possible But it pleased God to give this King so long a Life as to see it remedied in his own days An Act indeed truly Royal and worthy himself Dr. Heylyn's Cosmography pag. 331. Another Custom they had of a strange nature never was the like heard of among the Heathens That the Kings of Scotland should have the Maidenhead or first Nights Lodging with every Woman who was to be married to a Husband that held Land immediately from the Crown and the Lords and Gentlemen should have the like of all those whose Husbands were their Tenants or Homagers And this was by a Law made by Eugenius a lascivious Prince of Scotland But this Custom in the time of Malcolme the Third sirnamed Cammoir was made redeemable for half a Mark of Silver about the Year 1070. which Pension the Scots at this day call The Marchet of the Women Buchanan lib. 7. pag. 214. The reason of the Name Skene in his Interpretation of Old Words thinks to come from March which in the Ancient Scotch Language signifies A Horse and so metaphorically denotes a Pension for the Leaping of a Woman ascendere Mulierem Spelman in his Glossary saith That Merch in the ancient Language of the Brettans signifies a Daughter or Woman-Sex and so denotes a Pension for a Woman's Marriage to the Lord or King CHAP. III. Of the Picts in Scotland THe Name of Pict was first introduced by the Romans saith Buchanan in his History of Scotland lib. 2. pag. 54. because these People painted their Bodies with the Pictures of all manner of Living Creatures It was not their ancient Native Name Herodian saith Neque vestis usum cognôrunt sed ventrem cervicem ferro cingunt Ornamentum id esse ac divitiarum argumentum existimârunt perindè ut aurum caeteri Barbari They put Iron Plates about their Bellies and Necks which they reputed an Ornament and an Argument of Riches as other Foreign Nations esteemed Gold and painted their Bodies with the Forms of all manner of Living Creatures Wherefore they put on no Clothes that they might not hide their Bodies so carved and painted Buchanan supposeth them to be originally Scythians or Getes pag. 55. Hergust their King dying about the time of Victorinus Lord Deputy of Brettaine under Honorius the Emperor who reduced the Picts to the Roman Province about the Year of Christ 412. forbad them to make any new King but what should be given them by the Romans and that it was prophesied of old That the Picts should be rooted out by the Scots Buchanan ibid. pag. 129. And at last Brudus King of the Picts not able to compose the Differences already begun between the Picts and the Scots died for grief and Drusken his Brother who was the last King of the Picts was overthrown in Battel Buchanan li. 5. p. â—65 166. about the Year of Christ 838. by Kenneth the Second King of the Scots and the Picts utterly subdued Since which time the Kings of the Scots have been Lords of all Scotland who before had onely a Part of Scotland It is said That the Nation of the Picts came first out of Scythia into Ireland and from thence into the North Parts of our Brettaine So Bede de Hist Ang. lib. 1. cap. 1. And this as many will have it about Anno Christi 78. Judicious Cambden thinks they were very Brettans who before the coming of the Romans were seated in the North part of our Island with such other Brettans who fled unto them as unwilling to submit to the Roman Servitude In his Britannia pag. 82. For my part I think the Brettans and the Picts do signifie the same thing one being a Greek Name and the other Latin This of Latin being given by the Romans in later Times in distinction from our Brettans of England who submitted to the Roman Government and were stiled as formerly and perhaps more civilized by the Romans Those other more rude and flying into Scotland and continually opposing the Romans were by them called Picti which Name continued afterwards I find not the Name of Picti in any Author mentioned till 300 Years after Christ and more And that as well the Brettans as the Picts were Peopled from the ancient Galles and those originally descended from the Scythians and Getes as Sheringham de Anglorum Gentis Origine doth probably demonstrate There were also two other sorts of People among the Picts in Scotland in the time of the Romans the Maiatae and the Attacotti as they were stiled by the Romans Of whom see Buchanan lib. 2. pag. 57. and also Cambden's Britannia pag. 655. pag. 91. These inhabited the Borders of Scotland CHAP. IV. Of the Kings of Scotland âšœ THe Kingdom of Scotland was never totally Conquered either by the Romans or Saxons for which they may thank their great Barren Mountains whether they fled from the Enemy as a Shelter It consisted as you have already heard of two sorts of People Picts and Scots It remains that I set down the Catalogue of their Kings as far as truth of History will bear For the
to be there the next day at Noon and to do it whiles his Noblemen and Train should be at Dinner Alexander sends Henderson to his Brother John Earl Gowry with all speed to advertise him of the King 's coming The next day being the fifth of August the King came and towards the end of his Dinner Alexander desires the King to dispatch the Business The King arising from the Table Alexander leads him through four or five Rooms locking each Door after him till he came into the round Chamber where Henderson stood Armed Alexander plucking out Henderson's Dagger points it to the King's Breast saying You must die for my Father's Blood calls for vengeance The King deals gently with his Fury and worked so upon him with words that Alexander left him and went to his Brother leaving Henderson with the King who trembled at the Reverence of his Soveraign The King asked Henderson whether he would kill him to whom Henderson replied Not for a World By and by Alexander comes again with a Garter in his Hand swearing that the King should die and then endeavoring to bind the King the King and Alexander strugling together the King dragged him to the Window holding him fast as he could not stir the King cried out Treason into a back Court they hasten up and John Ramsey formerly the King's Page forced the Door at a back Way and finding the King and Alexander panting for the King having closed with him never let loose his hold the King bid Ramsey strike low whereupon Ramsey wounds Alexander mortally in the Belly with his Faucheon then came others into the Room They cast the King's Coat upon the dead Body advising the King to withdraw into another Room Presently enters John Earl Gowry with a Case of Rapiers ready drawn with seven Servants then seeing the King's Coat on the dead Body supposed the King was slain and let fall the Points of his Weapons and suddenly Herres assails him with his rusty Sword and Ramsey stepping in strikes the Earl to the Heart Thus was the King delivered by the Providence of God August the fifth 1600 and Ramsey was Knighted for his Service and had an addition given him to his Coat of Arms to wit of a Hand holding forth a Dagger mounted proper and piercing a bloody Heart with this Motto Haec Dextra vindex Principis Patriae and after had other Honors conferred upon him The other miraculous Deliverance was from the most bloody Plot of the Papists commonly called The Gunpowder Treason which should have been executed the fifth day of November Anno 1605. in the third Year after he was King of England in memory of which Deliverance we have now a Form of Thanksgiving in our Common-Prayer-Book to be used yearly on the fifth of November and a Statute made 3 Jacobi cap. 1. for keeping that Day Holy-day to be set apart yearly for a Thanksgiving to God for this great Deliverance which ought never to be forgotten but to be Recorded to all Posterity and the manner was thus A little before the beginning of that Parliament at Westminster some Welwiller to William Parker Lord Monteagle sends him a Letter to advise him to shift off his Attendance this Parliament as he tendred his Life For though there be no appearance of any Stir yet they shall receive a terrible Blow this Parliament and yet shall not see who hurts them c. This Letter was given by an unknown Fellow to a Footman of the Lord Monteagles with a charge to give it to his Lord 's own Hands which having neither Date nor Subscription the Lord Monteagle not knowing what to make of it brings it to the Earl of Salisbury then Secretary of State But the King not being then in Town the Secretary shews it to the Earl of Suffolk and others and upon the King 's coming back on the Thursday following Salisbury shews it to the King who as it were by Divine Instinct conceived the Letter ought not to be contemned and judged the words of the Letter to be meant of Gunpowder But upon the meeting of the Council order was given for the searching of all Rooms about the Parliament-House by the Lord Chamberlain where a Vault was found under the Lords House stuffed with Wood and Coals which Room was hired by Mr. Thomas Percy a violent Papist Kinsman to the Earl of Northumberland But the care of a farther Search being committed to Sir Thomas Knevet a Justice of Peace for Westminster who the Night before the Parliament was to sit about twelve of the Clock in the Night with competent Assistance with him seized one Guido Faux calling himself John Johnson and Percy 's Man at the Door of the Lodgings ready Booted and Dressed so late and searching the Vault by removing some Billets they found 36 Barrels of Powder and in Faux's Pockets three Matches a dark Lantern and other Implements nay a Watch wherewith to tell the Minutes for Execution All which he confessed upon his Examination There were other Contrivers of the Plot Thomas Winter Robert Catesby Thomas Percy John Wright Christopher Wright and Robert Winter Concerning which Plot and the Confessions of the Parties in their Examinations before the Privy Council King James himself took pains to note it which you may find amongst his Works in Print Anno Chr. 1625. This King James as my Lord Bacon observes in his Advancement of Learning pag. 2. was the most Learned Temporal Monarch since Christ's time in all Literature Divine and Humane He died at Theobalds on Sunday Morning the 27. of March 1625. in the 59. Year of his Age and in the 58. of his Reign over Scotland and having Reigned 22 Years compleat over England whose Son Charles I. ascended his Father's Throne and was the second Monarch of all Great Britain and Ireland whose Subjects as well of England as Scotland are the most rebellious People in the World ever Factious and perfidious towards their Prince See the rest in England So much of Scotland the Revenues of which Kingdom Boterus estimateth at 100000 Crowns or 30000 l. Sterling Dr. Heylin's Cosmography pag. 338. A Table of the chief Battels between the English and the Scots since the Norman Conquest Ann. Dom. 1139. 4 Steph. AT Conton or Couton in Yorkshire about four Miles from Alverton August 22. 1139. where were slain above 10000 Scots by Thurstan Archbishop of York Stow. This is commonly called Standard-Field Mat. Paris puts it Anno 1138. and onely among the Horsemen of the English of any note the Brother of Gilbert Lacy was found slain 1174. 20 Hen. 2. At Alnwick in Northumberland July 7. 1174. where William King of Scotland was taken Prisoner by Robert de Stotevil Rafe Mandevil Bernard Baliol and William Vescy 1296. 24 Ed. 1. At Barwick the English slew 25000 Scots and did win Barwick and Dunbar and conquered Edenborough where Edward the first found the Regal Ensigns of Scotland In his Return he called a
Scythians Celto Scythae ut habet Strabo omnes olìm ad occasum Populi dicti waxed strong in Ireland Orosius writes That in the time of Honorius and Arcadius Emperors Ireland was inhabited by the Scots about Anno Christi 400. These Scots came out of Spain into Ireland and part of them going again out of Ireland into the North of Brettain sub Duce Reudâ à quo Dal-Reudini vocantur Bede de Hist Ang. lib. 1. cap. 1. Seated themselves there and added a third Nation in Brettaine to the Picts and Brettans and afterwards from those Scots the whole North of Brettain was called Scotland even to this day And from those Scots inhabitng Ireland that Kingdom was by Isidore and Bede called Scotia Haec propriè Patria Scottorum est saith Bede of Ireland l. 1. de Hist Ang. c. 1. Anno Christi 684. Egfrid King of Northumberland wasted Ireland Bede ib. l. 4. c. 26. Anno Christi 838. the Norwegians under the Command of Turgesius for 30 Years miserably wasted Ireland but he being slain by Treachery the Inhabitants slew all the Norwegians Giraldus Topogram Hiberniae Distinct 3. cap. 37. These Norwegians without doubt were those Normans who as Rhegino saith in the Times of Charles the Great setting upon Ireland the Island of the Scots were put to flight by the Scots Afterwards the Oustmanni that is The Eastern Men came from the Sea-coast of Germany into Ireland under pretence of Merchandize and soon after raised a great War About the same time almost Edgar King of England overcame a great part of Ireland and subjected it under his Dominion Cambden's Britannia pag. 731. But besides these there arose great Dissention among the Irish themselves which made way to the conquering of Ireland for the King of England Hen. II. taking notice of these Jars Treated seriously with his Nobles of England about the Year 1155. concerning the conquering of Ireland for the use of his Brother William of Angeau but by the Advice of his Mother Maude the Empress the Matter was at that time deferred Not many Years after Dermot Mac Morrog King of Leinster being driven out of his Kingdom by Rodoric King of Connaught and Monarch of Ireland implores the Aid of Hen. II. who condescending thereunto Dermot prevailed with Richard de Clare Earl of Pembroke sirnamed Strongbow Son of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Pembroke which Gilbert was a younger Son of Gilbert Earl of Clare in Suffolk to raise Forces for his Assistance Covenanting to make Strongbow his Successor in the Kingdom of Leinster and to give unto him Eva his Daughter in Marriage Hereupon Strongbow gathers an Army of select Soldiers in Wales and England accompanied with Fitz-Gerald Fitz-Stephen and other Gentlemen and in few Years obtained so great a part of Ireland that Hen. II. fearing his Power sends out his Proclamation in Anno 1171. That Strongbow and other his Associates should return back out of Ireland by Easter next or else be utterly Disinherited for ever Strongbow returns into England the King is pacified with him Conditionally that he surrender Dublin to the King with the Cantreds adjoyning and also all the Maritime Towns and Castles the residue of his Conquest he must acknowledge to hold from the King of England and his Heirs So Giraldus CHAP. II. Of the chief Persons in the Conquest of Ireland I. RIchard Strongbow Earl of Pembroke a Man much in Debt had large Possessions but had much lesned his Estate by his profuseness and therefore more easily drawn in to the getting of new Territories Chron. Joh. Brompton pag. 1069. Vir plus nominis hactenùs habens quam hominis plus senii quà m ingenii Giraldus Hib. Expug li. 1. cap. 12. Of a ruddy Complexion Freckled great Eyes a womanly Face a small Voice a short Neck Bountiful and of a mild Nature being fixed in Battel was a Standard for his Forces to resort unto not puffed up with a Victory nor dejected with a Defeat Giraldus Hib. Expug lib. 1. cap. 27. He was sirnamed Strongbow from the strong Bowe which he used to draw having Arms of an extraordinary length of whom it is reported that standing upright he could touch his own Knees with the Palms of his Hands Brooke in his Catalogue of Nobility Title Pembroke The King of England Hen. II. gave him what accrued unto him in Right of Eva his Wife and what he had got in War and gave him the Counties of Weshford Ossery Caterlogh and Kildare to hold of the Kings of England Cambd. Britan. pag. 731. Ireland He died An. Chr. 1176. and Dermot King of Leinster his Father-in-law died at Fernys about the Calends of May Anno 1171. full of Days Annales Hiberniae at the end of Camb. Britan. II. Hugh Lacy was also very instrumental in the Conquest of Ireland to whom Hen. II. gave all the Land of Meath in Ireland with the Apurtenances by Charter to hold of him and his Son John for the Service of 100 Knights Fees He gave him also in custody the City of Dublin with its Apurtenances and appointed these following to belong to the Service of Dublin all the Land of Offlan with its Apurtenances and Wilkechelon with its Apurtenances and the Service of Meath and the Service of four Knights Fees which Robert Poer ought to do for the Castle of Dunavet Hoveden pag. 528. 566. He was Descended of Walter Lacy a great Baron who Founded Lanthony-Abby in the Valley of Ewyas in the Borders of Monmouthshire to which Walter William Earl of Hereford gave great Possessions in those Parts Cambden in Monmouthshire This Hugh was of a black Complexion hollow Eyes the right side of his Face even to his Chin was disfigured by Burning which hapned in his Youth a short Neck a hairy Body strong Sinews of a little Stature and a deformed Shape firm to his Trust intent on his own Business and very vigilant in the Affairs of Government a good Soldier much trusted by his Prince who made him Lord Justice of Ireland 1172. Hoveden pag. 528. He Fortified Leinster and Meath with many Castles and had his Head chopt off with a Hatchet by an Irishman treacherously as he stooped down Anno 1186. at Dernath where he intended to have built a Castle Hoveden pag. 631. also Annales Hiberniae He left two Sons of great eminency in Ireland Walter de Lacy Lord of Meath and Hugh Lacy Earl of Ulster afterwards III. Robert Fitz-Stephen was the first of Strong-bow's Forces who entred Ireland with three Ships containing about 130 Soldiers of his Friends and Allies Landing at Banvan about May Anno 1167. besides 60 other Horse and 300 Foot Archers among whom Hervey de Mont-Morice The Day after Maurice de Prendergest followed with two Ships of Soldiers more raised out of Cardiganshire or thereabouts De Rosensi Walliae Demetiae Provinciâ These with 500 Soldiers more sent by Dermot out of his own Countrey under the Command of his Bastard Son Donwald Assaulted Weshford but were beaten
Justices 1629. 142. Thomas Viscount Wentworth July 25. Lord Deputy 1633. 143. Sir Adam Lofties Lord Chancellor Christopher Wansford Master of the Rolls June 2. Lord Justices 1636. 144. Thomas Viscount VVentworth November 23. Lord Deputy 1636. 145. Robert Lord Dillon of Kilkenny-VVest Christopher VVansford Master of the Rolls September 12. Lord Justices 1639. 146. Thomas VVentworth Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant He was Beheaded May 12. 1641. very unjustly by the Parliament of England's Faction 1640. Christopher VVansford was Deputy to Strafford 147. Robert Lord Dillon Sir VVilliam Parsons Master of the Court of Wards Decem. 30. Lord Justices 1640. 148. Sir VVilliam Parsons Sir John Borlace Master of the Ordnance February 9. Lord Justices 1640. 149. Sir John Borlace Sir Henry Tichborn May 1. Lord Justices 1643. 150. James Butler Marquess of Ormond February 21. Lord Lieutenant of Ireland The Rebellion of the Parliament of England was now broken out by raising Arms and Forces against the King and great Troubles arose both in England and Ireland 1643. Anno 1649. Oliver Cromwel Voted General of all the Forces sent against Ireland by the Parliament of England March 30. On the 20 of June following Dublin was Besieged by the Marquess of Ormond and on August 2. he was defeated before Dublin by Colonel Jones and his Party who issued out of the Town and Ireland reduced by Cromwel soon after Sub Carolo Secundo 151. King Charles the Second being restored to his Kingdoms 1660. makes James Butler now Duke of Ormond Lord Liutenant of Ireland 1662. who landed in Ireland 28 die Julii eodem Anno. 1662. 152. The Duke of Ormond is desired by the King to surrender his Commission and the Lord Roberts Lord Privy Seal is made Lieutenant of Ireland in February 1668. 153. Roberts is recalled and John Lord Barkley came Lord Lieutenant 1670. Finis Totius Operis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 SOME ANTIQUITIES TOUCHING CHESHIRE Faithfully Collected out of Authentique Histories Old Deeds Records and Evidences BY Sir PETER LEYCESTER Baronet A Member of the same County Nescio qua Natale Solum dulcedine cunctos ducit immemores non sinit esse sui LONDON Printed Anno Domini M.DC.LXXII THE CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK THe first Part treateth of the Governors and Earls of Mercia from the time of King Alfred to the time of the Norman Conquest The second Part comprehendeth the History of the Earls of Chester from the Norman Conquest till that Earldom was Invested in the Crown of England under King Henry the Third with a short Catalogue of all such Princes of England as have been created Princes of Wales and Earls of Chester ever since to this day The third Part treateth of the ancient Barons to the Earls of Chester with several Catalogues of all the Bishops Deans Chamberlains Judges Sheriffs and Escheatours of Cheshire and also of the Recorders of the City of Chester The fourth and last Part comprehendeth the Antiquities of Bucklow Hundred in Cheshire SOME ANTIQUITIES TOUCHING CHESHIRE PART I. CHAP. I. I. OUr Island of Great Brettaine was altogether unknown both to the ancient Grecians and Romans until the Days of Caius Julius Caesar Bede de Historiâ Gentis Anglorum lib. 1. cap. 2. Learned Cambden in his Britannia Printed 1607. pag. 24 25. Also Sheringham de Gentis Anglorum Origine pag. 99. For the Name of Brettaine is not to be found in any Author Greek or Latine before that time as far forth as I have ever seen or heard of Diodorus Siculus being the first among the Greek Authors and Lucretius among the Latines who made mention thereof and both these lived about the same Age with Caesar or a little sooner Wherefore we have no certain History of this Island but from Caesar downwards The ancient Brettans were a barbarous People and left no Writing or History of their Countrey to Posterity Gildas called Sapiens is the first among the Brettans who hath left us any mention in Writing hereof and those very short and imperfect Now Gildas writ about the Year of Christ 540. and what he writ as he confesseth in his Prologue was by Relation from beyond Sea more than out of ancient Records and Writings of his own Countrey for those if any such were at all were either burned by the Enemy's rage or carried away by the banished Natives so that in his time there was no such extant II. Now Julius Caesar upon his second Expedition into Brettaine Anno antè Christum natum 54. or thereabout subdued part of Brettain and many Cities submitted and yielded up themselves to the Romans Caesar de Bello Gallico lib. 5. in ipso initio And the Rule of the Romans in Brettaine ceased upon the declination of the Roman Empire after that Alaric King of the Gothes had taken Rome which hapned in the Year of Christ 410. according to our vulgar Computation So Helvicus in his Chronology also Bede de Hist Ang. lib. 1. cap. 11. So that the Rule or Soveraignty of the Romans over Brettaine continued almost 470 Years as Bede computeth in the same Chapter But Cambden in his Britannia pag. 60. computing to Valentinian the Third saith 476 Years III. But now the poor Brettans upon the Romans withdrawing of their Forces out of Brettaine to defend themselves were miserably devoured by the Scots and Picts And therefore they called in and invited the Saxons to aid them who came first into Brettaine Anno Christi 449. saith Bede and Malmesbury But the Brettans to use Gildas's own words perceiving the Saxons Quasi pro patriâ pugnaturos sed eam certiùs impugnaturos defended themselves as well as they could But the Saxons after they had expelled the Scots and Picts did also by degrees root out the Brettans also and the Saxons at last solely possessed themselves of all the South part of Brettaine which we now call England but disagreeing among themselves and contending for Superiority each Party would set up themselves as it commonly falls out in such Cases and so had a Heptarchy or seven distinct Kingdoms in England till at last they were all swallowed up into one by that of the West-Saxons the poor Brettans being driven into Wales and Cornwall IV. Egbert King of the West-Saxons being now sole Monarch of all England for so Hoveden calls him pag. 414. and having routed Wilaf King of Mercia and made him Tributary which Kingdom of Mercia was the largest in compass of all the seven and the last of the six unsubdued ordained That this part of Brettaine whereof he had now the Soveraignty should be called England since which time it hath gained the Name of England Verstegan's Saxon Antiquities p. 123. And this Edict saith Trevisa in his Translation of Polychronicon was when Egbert was Crowned King of all England at Winchester after the Battel of Ellindon Fol. 275. Now the Battel of Ellindon is placed in Anno Christi 823. by Florentius Wigorniensis and Stowe This Egbert also is said to have new
set down the Kings of Mercia during the Heptarchy of the Saxons in England under which our County of Cheshire is comprised This Kingdom of Mercia began Anno Domini 626. under Penda sirnamed The Strong Son of Wibba Howbeit Huntington brings it somewhat higher even to begin under Crida who died Anno Domini 596. lib. 2. pag. 315. whose Descent he also sets down out of the ancient Saxons Chronicle to Woden pag. 316. and the Descent of Woden Malmesbury reckons up Also Matth. Paris de H. 2. and Asser Menevensis de Alfredo pa. 1. lib. 2. de Gestis Regum cap. 2. ad initium out of the English Chronicles to Noah Also Hoved. Annal. pars prior p. 414. brings it up to Adam Which Descent although we may conceive it true as far as is set down yet it carries great improbabilities along with it in respect of the long Tract of Time it contains for Woden is but the tenth Ancestor from Crida inclusively and Noah but the sixteenth from Woden according to Malmesbury So all the Generations from Noah to Crida are but 26. which in all probability cannot contain much above 600 Years and so Crida living after Christ 550 Years as Huntington clearly expresseth the Generation where Noah is placed cannot exceed 100 Years before Christ or thereabouts Now Noah lived above 2000 Years before Christ as is evident by the Scripture and the Generations from Noah to Christ are reckoned up 68 Luke cap. 3. and according to Matthew from Noah to Christ are reckoned up 52 Generations which far exceed the proportion and number here set down by Malmesbury Besides this that Bedwegius should be the Son of Sem as Hoveden hath it is much to be suspected or as Malmesbury sets it down that he should be the Son of Stresaeus and Stresaeus reported to be the Son of Noah seems likewise incredible forasmuch as no such Son is recorded in the Text Genesis cap. 10. either to Noah or Sem. But to return II. The Kingdom of Mercia was otherwise called Midel-Engle or Mediterranea Anglia Huntington lib. 2. Histor pag. 317. and was distinguished into the Northern and Southern Mercians The South-Mercians were 5000 Families and were severed by the River Trent from the North-Mercians who contained 7000 Families and this distinction was in the time of Peda Son of Penda Huntington lib. 3. pag. 332. It was called Mercia not from the River Mersey running from the corner of Wirral in Cheshire because that River was the utmost Limit thereof Westward but I rather believe that River took Denomination from this Kingdom which it Bounded on that side and was called Mercia because it abutted or bordered upon part of all or most of the other Kingdoms of the Heptarchy for Marche in the Saxon Tongue signifieth A Border or Limit Hence we call the parts of Wales next bordering upon England The Marches of Wales and at this day we call the utmost Border of a piece of Land A Land-March now pronounced Land-Mark which is as much as A Mere or Boundary III. I shall now briefly run over the Kings of Mercia since the Saxons first set up their Rule here with the Years of their several Reigns 1. Crida died about the Year of Christ 596. He began his Reign Anno Domini 586. and Reigned ten Years 2. VVibba Son of Crida He began his Reign Anno 596. and Reigned twenty Years 3. Ceorlus Son of VVibba He began his Reign Anno 616. and Reigned ten Years 4. Penda sirnamed The Strong Son of VVibba slew Edwin and Oswald Bede de Hist Angl. lib. 3. cap. 9. Kings of Northumberland in several Battels Oswald was slain the fifth day of August Anno Domini 642. Oswald was a holy Man and many Churches and Chappels were Consecrated and Founded in honour of him This Penda was slain by Oswy Brother of Oswald in the Year 656. in Battel He began his Reign Anno 626. and Reigned thirty Years 5. Peda or Weda Son of Penda Married Alflede Daughter of Oswy King of Northumberland and was the first King of Mercia that received the Christian Faith He received half of Mercia by the Gift of Oswy his Father-in-law to wit South-Mercia This Oswy Founded Lichfield Church and made Dwina a Scotchman Bishop thereof Anno Domini 656. He was the first Bishop of Mercia Stow. pag. 67. This Peda began his Reign Anno 656. and Reigned three Years 6. Wulfere Son of Penda after the Death of his Brother Peda succeeded King of Mercia for the Nobility of Mercia Jumin Eaba and Eadbert did rebell against Oswy and set up Wulfere who Married Ermenhild Daughter of Erconbert King of Kent and had Issue by her Kenred a Son and Werburge a Daughter that holy Virgin who died at Chester and there buried Will. de Malmesbury lib. 1. de Gestis Regum cap. 4. This Wulfere was the first of the English Kings who committed Simony and sold the Bishoprick of London to one VVina He killed two of his own Sons Ulfade and Rufin because they went to be instructed in the Christian Faith by St. Chad Bishop of Lichfield whose Bodies Ermenhild the Queen buried in a Sepulchre of Stone where after she Founded a Priory called The Priory of Stones in Staffordshire Stow. pag. 69. He began his Reign Anno 659. and Reigned seventeen Years 7. Ethelred Brother to VVulfere erected a Bishoprick at VVorcester He began his Reign Anno 675. and Reigned twenty nine Years 8. Kenred Son of VVulfere in the fifth Year of his Reign went to Rome and became a Monk in St. Peters Church in Rome where he continued all his Life He began his Reign Anno 704. and Reigned five Years 9. Ceolred Son of Ethelred Fought stoutly against Ina King of the VVest-Saxons Ceolred was buried at Lichfield He began his Reign Anno 708. and Reigned eight Years 10. Ethelbald the Proud whom Malmesbury stiles Pronepos Pendae ex Alwio fratre Reigned peaceably one and forty Years This Ethelbald and almost all the Nobility of Mercia were much addicted to Adultery rejecting their Wives as appears by the Letter of Boniface Archbishop of Mentz and German Legate to Ethelbald about Anno 747. He Founded the Abbey of Crowland and was slain by his own Subjects by the procurement of Berared at the Battel of Segiswold within three Miles of Tamworth as he was Fighting against Cuthred King of the VVest-Saxons Anno 757. Stow. and his Body was Interred at Ripedon or Ripon He was Son of Alwy Son of Eoppa Son of VVibba Matth. VVestminst pag. 264. He began his Reign Anno 716. and Reigned one and forty Years 11. Berared an Usurper was slain by Offa and had an end meet for a Traytor He began his Reign Anno 757. and Reigned one Year 12. Offa was Cosin to Ethelbald scilicet Son of Dingferth Son of Eanulf Son of Osmod Son of Eoppa Son of VVibba Florentius VVigorniensis pag. 274. He overcame in Battel Kinulf King of the VVest-Saxons He built the famous
of Elflede his Countess Ethelred and his Countess restored Caerleon that is Legecestria now called Chester Anno Chr. 908. after it was destroyed by the Danes and enclosed it with new Walls and made it nigh such two as it was before so that the Castle that was sometime by the Water without the Walls is now in the Town within the Walls So Trevisa in his Translation of Polychronicon lib. 6. cap. 4. whereunto agreeth Florentius and Matthew of Westminster But Hoveden placeth it in Anno 905. Which Town of Chester remained in possession of the Britons or Welshmen till it was taken by Egbert the Saxon Monarch of England about the Year 824. Trevisa lib. 5. cap. 28. Ann. Chr. 910. Also he and his Countess translated the Bones of St. Oswald King and Martyr from Bardeny to Glocester where they built an Abbey in honour of St. Peter Polychronicon The Danes breaking their Truce with King Edward and this Ethelred wasted Mercia and were beaten by the English at Totenhale in Staffordshire and afterwards at Wodenesfield within a Mile of Wolverhampton in Staffordshire was a great Battel Fought on the fifth day of August in the same Year wherein the Danes were routed and three of their Kings slain Healfdene Eywysle and Igwar Stow. Ethelwerd in Chronico suo lib. 4. cap. 4. and Trevisa fol. 287. Ethelred Eximiae vir Probitatis Dux Patricius Dominus Subregulus Merciorum decessit Anno 912. So Florentius whose Death is placed by Hoveden sub Anno 908. He had onely one Daughter called Elfwine or Algiva at whose Birth Elflede her Mother was so much astonished with the pain that ever after she refrained the Embraces of her Husband for almost 40 Years saith Matth. Westminst pag 359. protesting often That it was not fit for a King's Daughter to be given to a Pleasure that brought so much pain along with it and thereupon grew an heroick Virago like the ancient Amazons as if she had changed her Sex as well as her Mind Ingulphus pag. 871. Malmesbury pag. 46. This Lady Elflede is variously written by our ancient Historians as Edelfled Ethelfled Egelfled and Elflede and from the time of her Husbands Death she Governed all Mercia excellently except London and Oxford which King Edward her Brother retained to himself She built a Fort at Sceargete and another at Bridge upon Severn which I conceive is now called Bridgenorth She repaired Tamworth nigh Lichfield and built a Fort at Stafford She built the Town of Eadsbury in the Forrest of Cheshire whereof now nothing remains but that we now call The Chamber of the Forrest And the same Year she built Warwick She built also Ciricbyrig now called Monkes-Kirkby in Warwickshire saith Dugdale in his Warwickshire pag. 50. a. and another called Weadbirig and a third called Runcovan but now called Runcorne in Cheshire This was long since demolished Polychronicon Florentius She took Brecannemere or Brecknock and carried away the Queen of Wales and 33 of her Men Prisoners into Mercia She took the Town of Darby from the Danes and the whole Province thereof In Storming of which Town she lost four of her chiefest Officers antè Calendas Augusti Elfled died at Tamworth the twelfth day of June Anno 919. and was buried in St. Peter's Church at Glocester Florentius Westminster Polychronicon and Huntington But Hoveden placeth her Death sub Anno 915. And so Ethelwerd lib. 4. cap. 4. So much do Writers vary for the time In the same Year wherein she died King Edward built a Fort or Town at Thelwall in Cheshire and Garrison'd it and also made another Garrison at Manchester which was then in the outmost Border of the Kingdom of Northumberland this way and took Mercia from his Neece Elfwin into his own Hands Florentius Polychronicon I cannot here pass by Henry Huntington's contradiction of himself Lib. quinto Histor pag. 353. where he tells us That Edred Dux Merciae died Anno 8 Edwardi Regis Angliae which falls Anno Christi 908. And in the same Page a little after he says That Ethered Dux Merciae Father of Edelfled died in the eighteenth Year of King Edward's Reign which must needs be a mistake unless there were two Ethereds Governors of Mercia successively and two Elfledes Mother and Daughter of which I find no mention in other Authors The Countess Elflede was a prudent Woman and of a manly Spirit She much assisted King Edward her Brother as well by Councel as by her Actions She was beloved of her Friends and feared by her Enemies Of whom Huntington hath these Verses lib. 5. Hist pag. 354. O Elfleda Potens O terror Virgo Virorum Victrix Naturae nomine digna Viri Tu quo Splendidior fieres Natura Puellam Te probitas fecit nomen habere viri Te mutare decet sed solùm nomina Sexûs Tu Regina Potens Réxque Trophaea parans Jam nèc Caesarei tantum meruêre Triumphi Caesare Splendidior Virgo Virago Vale. II. Alfere is the next Governor of Mercia He is also stiled Dux Merciae He is Witness to a Charter of King Edgar's made to the Abbey of Croyland Anno 966. Ingulphus pag. 882. 888. Anno 975. he destroyed many Abbeys turning out the Abbots with their Monks and bringing in Clergy-men with their Wives Hoveden pag. 427. Florentius pag. 361. Anno 983. Alfere Dux Merciorum and Cosin to King Edgar died and Alfric his Son succeeded in that Government Florentius pag. 363. And if we may believe Malmesbury pag. 61. he was eaten to death with Lice Ann. Dom. 983. III. Alfric Son of Alfere succeeded his Father and was Dux Merciae by Succession Anno 983. Huntington calls him Consul Alfricus Earl Alfric lib. 5. Hist pag. 357. For Dux and Consul in these Ages were Synonima He was banished England Anno 986. Florentius and not long after was received again into favor contrary to the Rule of State-Policy for Quem semel gravitèr laeseris non facilè tibi fidelem credideris Never think that Man will be faithful to you whom you have before greatly injured and distasted Wherefore Anno 992. this Alfric being made Chief Governor of the Forces which King Ethelred had collected and preparing a great Navy against the Danes gave private Intelligence to the Enemy and the Night before the Navy was to Engage he privily conveyed himself to the Danish Fleet and fled away with the Enemy But the English Ships pursuing slew many of the Danes and took the Ship wherein Alfric was he himself by flight scarcely escaping Florentius pag. 365 366. Anno 993. King Ethelred commanded that the Eyes of Algar Son of Alfric should be put out which was effected Florentius Howbeit Huntington saith pag. 358. that Algar's Eyes were caused to be pluck'd out by one Edwyn which may stand with the other as employed by the King to see it done Anno 1003. this Traytor Alfric feigned himself sick when he should have fought with the Danes Anno 1016. Alfricus
it first given to him by the Conqueror who enjoying it but a little while is commonly omitted without any notice at all But this Hugh was the first Earl of Chester of the Norman Race since the Conquest The Description of Earl Hugh out of Ordericus Lib. 4. Eccles Histor pag. 522. Hic non Dapsilis sed prodigus c. He was not abundantly liberall but profusely prodigal and carried not so much a Family as an Army still along with him He took no account either of his Receipts or Disbursements He daily wasted his Estate and delighted more in Falconers and Huntsmen than in the Tillers of his Land or Heavens Orators the Ministers He was given much to his Belly whereby in time he grew so fat that he could scarce crawle He had many Bastard Sons and Bastard Daughters but they were almost all swept away by sundry Misfortunes Again Ordericus Lib. 6. pag. 598. Ex his Hugo Abrincatensis Richardi cognomento Goz filius inter caeteros Magnates effulsit Cui Postquà m Gherbodus Flandrensis ad suos recessit Rex Comitatum Cestrensem consilio Prudentum concessit Hic nimirùm Amator Saeculi Saeculariumque Pomparum fuit quas maximam beatitudinum putabat esse portionem humanarum erat enìm in militiâ Promptus in dando nimìs prodigus gaudens ludis luxibus mimis equis canibus aliisque hujusmodi vanitatibus Huic maxima semper adhaerebat Familia in quibus nobilium ignobiliumque puerorum numerosa perstrepebat Copia Cùm eodem Consule commorabantur viri honorabiles Clerici milites quos tà m laborum quà m divitiarum gratulabatur esse suarum Participes In Capellâ ejus Serviebat Abrincatensis Clericus nomine Geroldus religione honestate peritiâque literarum praeditus Azure a Wolves Head erased Ar. He had Land in twenty Counties in England for in the Catalogue of the Counties wherein certain Great Men held Lands in the twentieth Year of William the Conqueror as it is put in the Appendix to the ancient Norman Writers set out by Andrew du Chesne and Printed at Paris Ann. Dom. 1619. we read thus Comes Hugo Hampshire Berkshire Dorset Somerset Devonshire Buckingham Oxford Glocester Huntington Northampton Warwick Shropshire Derbyshire Cheshire Nottingham Rutland Yorkshire Lincoln Norfolk and Suffolk Concerning certain Lands in Oxfordshire which he gave to the Monastery of Abbington I find in an old Lieger Book of that Monastery remaining in Cotton 's Library noted Claudius C. 9. fol. 137. of the whole Book but lib. 2. fol. 35. of that particular part of the History of the Church of Abbington as followeth Viculus est Burgo Abendonensi contiguus Scipena dictus hunc de Abbatiâ tempore Edwardi Regis quidam ipsius constabulus nomine Eadnotus tenebat Cujus viri terrarum metas posteà Hugo Cestrensis Comes adeptus cùm didicisset praedictum viculum hujus Abbatiae Juri pertinere commonitu Rainoldi Abbatis Baronum suorum consultu tertio Regni Willielmi Junioris Regis anno pridiè Calendarum Aprilium ipse Comes in Sanctuario Ecclesiae istius consistens toto conventu Fratrum ibi praesidente quicquid in illo loco posse videbatur habere Deo Genetrici ejus id obtulit manu cultellum Altari supponendo ut in perpetuùm ratum constet verbis illud prosequendo Affuere illo cùm Comite Engenulphus Willielmus uterque nepos ipsius Godardus etià m de Boiavillâ cùm Engerardo alii plures Charta de Scipena DE hâc ut dictum est re determinatâ cùm primo apud eundem Comitem oriretur Sermo literas Abbati indè direxit Quarum hujusmodi extitit Textus Hugo Cestrensis Comes Rainoldo Venerando Abbati charissimo Amico suo Salutem Mando tibi quòd de terrâ quam ergà me petiisti locutus sum cùm uxore meâ cum meis Baronibus inveni in meo Consilio quòd concedam eam Deo Sanctae Ecclesiae de quâ Pastoralis Cura super te imposita est Tali Pacto quòd dones mihi XXX libras denariorum de tuâ Pecuniâ ut frater vester sim uxor mea pater meus mater mea in orationibus vestris ità ut simus scripti omnes in Libro commemorationum ut sit factum tale obsequium pro nobis quale debet fieri pro uno fratre de Ecclesiâ ubicunque moriamur Quicquid itaque pro illâ terrâ exactum est nil fieri relictum nam pecunia data caetera quaesita omninò impensa What Lands this Earl Hugh held in Demaine in Cheshire appears in the Record of Dooms-day Book Title Cestre-Scire where in the beginning of the same after the Laws of Chester it is said The Bishop of Chester holds of the King the Lands in Cheshire which belong to his Bishoprick and those Lands are immediately reckoned up and set down All the rest of the Lands of the County Earl Hugh held of the King cùm suis hominibus where cùm suis hominibus I conceive is not there meant that the Earl and his Tenants held their Lands of the King but that the Earl held all Cheshire of the King with his Tenants also that is and the Tenure and Services of all his Tenants in Cheshire he holdeth of the King also for every Person in Cheshire except the Bishop held what Lands he was possessed of immediately from the Earl and the Earl held all from the King The Names of such Towns in Cheshire as Earl Hugh held in Demaine at that time Anno Christi 1086. WEverham Kennardsly Doneham on the Hill Elton Trafford Manly Hellesbye Frodshum Alreton Alderly Inferior Done Edesbery nigh the Chamber in the Forest Eaton in Broxton Hundred Lay in Broxton Hundred Cotinton Lay. Rushton Upton juxta Rushton Little Budworth Olton Over Estham Trafford Edlave Macclesfield Adlington Gowesworth Merton Chelford Hungerweniton Henbury Capesthorne Henshall Tingtweezle Hollinworth Wernith Ramiley Laiton Alsacher Sanbach Clive Sutton nigh Middlewich VVimboldsly Weever Occleston Upton in Wirrall Stanney Anterbus in Overwhitley In all forty eight The Descent of Earl Hugh Ansfrid or Amfrid a Dane Umfrid de Telliolo Governor of Hastings in England 1068. Ordericus pag. 512. Son of Amfred the Dane Ordericus pag. 669. Married Adeliza Sister of Hugh de Grentemaisnill Governor of Leicester and had Issue Robert of Tothelent Castle in Wales also Ernald and Roger both Monks of Utica in Normandy and William Abbas Sanctae Euphemiae Ordericus pag. 671. Robert of Rothelent Son of Umfrid whom Ordericus pag. 670. calls Consobrinum Hugonis Comitis Cestriae Cosin to Earl Hugh He was slain Anno 1088. Of whom see more suprà pag. 24. Turstine sirnamed Goz Son of Amfrid sometime Governor of Oxima kept the Castle of Faloys in Normandy against Duke William being yet a Child But Rodulfus Waceiensis who Commanded the Forces for the young Duke besieged him therein Turstine not able to hold out long
Willielmi omnium nostrûm ùt nullus post nos aliquid libertatis vel quietis addere possit Et quandò nos hanc Chartam confirmavimus nullum opus nullum servitium nullam consuetudinem nullam rem omninò praeter Orationes in terrâ Sanctae Werburgae retinuimus praeter hoc solùm quòd si Abbas hujus loci superbiâ inflatus nollet facere rectum Vicinis suis Comes constringeret eum ad rectum faciendum hoc in Curiâ Sanctae Werburgae Ideóque volumus quòd Sancta Werburga habeat per omnia Curiam suam sicut Comes suam Et ut haec omnia rata essent stabilia in perpetuùm Ego Comes Hugo Barones mei confirmavimuus ista omnia corà m Anselmo Archiepiscopo non solùm Sigillo meo sed etià m Sigillo Dei Omnipotentis id est Signo Sanctae Crucis ✚ ità quòd singuli nostrûm propriâ manu in testimonium Posteris Signum in modum Crucis facerent ✚ Signum Hugonis Comitis ✚ Signum Ricardi filii ejus ✚ Signum Hervei Episcopi ✚ Signum Ranulfi Nepotis Comitis ✚ Signum Rogeri Bigod ✚ Signum Alani de Percey ✚ Signum Willielmi Constabularii ✚ Signum Ranulfi Dapiferi ✚ Signum Willielmi Malbedeng ✚ Signum Roberti filii Hugonis ✚ Signum Hugonis filii Normanni ✚ Signum Hamonis de Massy ✚ Signum * * Alii Bigot de Loges hic legunt Vide Monasticon pars 1. pag. 200 202. Roberti de Loges Anno Domini 1098. 11 Willielmi Rufi this Hugh Earl of Chester and Hugh de Montgomery Earl of Shrewsbury took Anglesey They slew many of the Welsh some they gelded and put out their Eyes Hoveden also Brompton pag. 994. The Welshmen called Hugh Earl of Shrewsbury Hugh Gogh that is Hugh the Red because of his red Head and Hugh Earl of Chester they called Hugh Vras that is Hugh the Fat Powel's Notes on the History of Wales pag. 155. Some refer the Structure of the Castle and Walls of the City of Chester to Hugh Lupus Cambden in his Britannia in Cheshire saith thus Cum jà m Templum Conditum esset Normannici Comites moenia Cestriae scilicet Castrum adjecerunt But I see not how this agrees with Ordericus pag. 516. for there we find that in Anno Christi 1069. which was one Year before Hugh Lupus was made Earl of Chester the Cheshire Men and the Welsh Besieged Shrewsbury at which time William the Conqueror brings his Army to Chester suppressing all the Commotions through Mercia He then built a Fort or Castle at Chester Munitionem condidit and in his Return another at Stafford both which he Garrison'd with store of Men and Victuals unless by Munitionem we understand onely a Garrison of Men But condere Munitionem signifies to erect a Fortification which must be either a Castle or Walls or both for the Garrisonning thereof with Men and Victuals he speaks of afterwards Again we find that Elflede the Countess of Mercia with Ethelred her Husband repaired the City of Chester Anno 908. which the Danes had demolished and erected new Walls there enlarging the Town very much so that the Castle situated near to the River which before stood without the old Walls was now within the compass of the new Walls Polychronicon So before this there was a Castle and Walls So that the Norman Earls did not first erect the Castle and Walls of Chester Probably the Conqueror might re-edifie the Castle according to Ordericus And it is likely that Hugh Lupus and the succeeding Earls have by degrees beautified and added to the Structure both of the Walls and Castle The Wife and Issue of Hugh Lupus HE Married Ermentrude Daughter of Hugh de Clarimont Earl of Beavoys in France by whom he had onely one Child called Richard who succeeded Earl of Chester after his Father's death Ordericus pag. 522. pag. 787. His Base Issue Robert made Monk of Utica in Normandy Anno Christi 1081. Ordericus pag. 602. and afterwards made Abbot of Edmundsbury in Suffolk in England Anno 1100. Ordericus pag. 783. Othuerus or Ottiwell Tutor to the King's Children to wit the Children of Henry the First Malmesbury calls him Frater nutricius Richardi Comitis Cestriae pag. 165. that is Bastard-Brother * For that such were educated with legitimate Children usually in those Ages which Phrase I have often seen used in Old Deeds for the same He was drowned with his Brother Richard Earl of Chester Anno 1119. saith Ordericus but most other of our Historians do place that unfortunate Accident Anno 1120. When he saw the Ship sinking he clips the young Earl of Chester in his Arms and so both were drowned together Ordericus pag. 870. Philip another Base Son whom Miles in his Catalogue of Honor affirms he hath seen mentioned as a Witness to a Charter of William the Conqueror Geva a Base Daughter married Geffrey Riddell to whom Earl Hugh her Father gave Drayton-Basset in Staffordshire as appears by this Deed taken out of a Manuscript in Arundel-house in London Anno 1638. wherein the old Deed belonging to the Bassets of Drayton-Basset in Staffordshire about the Reign of King Richard the Second were enrolled Ibid. fol. 67. a. RAnulphus Comes Cestriae Willielmo Constabulario Roberto Dapifero omnibus Baronibus suis Hominibus Francis Anglicis totius Angliae Salutem Sciatis me dedisse concessisse Gevae Riddel Filiae Comitis Hughes Draitunam cùm pertinentiis in libero Conjugio sicut Comes Hughes ei in libero Conjugio dedit concessit teneat benè in pace honorificè liberè ut meliùs liberiùs tenuit tempore Hugonis Comitis aliorum meorum Antecessorum eisdem consuetudinibus libertatibus Testibus Gilberto filio Ricardi Adeliza Sorore mea Willielmo Blundo Alexandro de Tresgor Regero de Bello Campo Willielmo de Sais Roberto de Sais Ricardo Filio Aluredi Hugone Filio Osberti Henrico de Chalder apud Saintonam She Founded the Monastery of Canwell in Staffordshire within four Miles of Lichfield as appears by this Transcript which I received from Mr. Dugdale The Original remained with Sir William Peshale of Suggenhill in Staffordshire Anno 1638. It is also in Monasticon 1 Pars pag. 439. UNiversis Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae fidelibus Geva Filia Hugonis Comitis Cestriae Uxor Gaufridi Ridelli Salutem Noverint tà m posteri quà m praesentes quòd ego Geva Concilio Religiosarum Personarum Authoritate Rogeri Episcopi Cestriae Assensu Ranulfi Comitis Cestriae Cognati mei pro salute Animae meae omnium Antecessorum Parentum meorum Fundavi quandam Ecclesiam in honorem Sanctae Mariae Sancti Egidii omnium Sanctorum in loco qui dicitur Canwell ad opus Monachorum ibidèm Deo Servientium Et Concedo eis in Elemosynam terram de Stichesleia unum pratum quod vocatur Little-Mersi
Father died take the Authority of Ordericus lib. 10. pag. 787. Richardus autem pulcherrimus Puer amabilis omnibus Consulatum Cestriae scilicèt tenuit II. He Married Maude Daughter of Stephen Earl of Bloys in France by his Wife Adela Daughter of William the Conqueror and had no sooner tasted the Pleasures of his Marriage Bed but he with his young Countess were by the churlish Waves not onely prohibited their mutual Love Embraces and hopes of future Posterity to succeed them but were deprived of their Lives also as they were Sailing for England Anno Domini 1119. Ordericus pag. 787. So that he was about the Age of twenty five years when he was drowned Milles in his Catalogue of Honour hath clearly mistaken the Name of this Earl's Wife calling her Lucy in stead of Maude vouching no Authority a gross Absurdity in a Herald III. But because this lamentable Accident is memorable for the destructive influence it had upon many of the Nobility of England I will collect the whole Story out of Ordericus and as briefly as I may lib. 12. pag. 868 869 870. The Master of the Ship was Thomas the Son of Stephen who came to King Henry the First then in Normandy and ready to take Shipping for England and offered him a Mark of Gold in elder Ages valued at six Pound in Silver Rot. Mag. Pipae de Anno 1 Hen. 2. and as others say ten Marks of Silver 6 l. 13 s. 4 d. desiring that as Stephen his Father had Transported the Conqueror when he Fought against King Harold in England and was his constant Mariner in all his Passages between England and Normandy so that he himself likewise might now have the Transportation of King Henry with all his Attendance as it were in Fee for he had a very good Ship called Candida Navis or The White Ship well furnished for that purpose The King thanked him but withal told him he had already made choice of another Ship which he would not change yet he would commend him to his two Sons William and Richard with many others of his Nobility whereat the Mariners much rejoiced and desired the Prince to bestow some Wine upon them to drink He gave them Tres Modios Vini three Hogsheads of Wine wherewith they made themselves sufficiently Drunk There were almost three hundred in this unfortunate Ship for there were fifty skilful Oars or Galleymen had they not been intoxicated with Wine which belonged to the Ship besides the young Gallants which were to be Transported but now being neither able to govern themselves nor the Ship they suffered it to be split on a Rock and so all were drowned except one Beâ—olde a Butcher of Roan in Normandy who was took up the next Morning by three Fishermen into their Boat after a cold frosty Nights Shipwrack and with much ado recovered and lived twenty years after There were saith Hoveden in this Ship Militaris numeri 140. Nautarum 50. cùm tribus Gubernatoribus with many Noblemen and Women The Names of the more eminent Persons who then perished of whom Huntington thus Omnes velferè Omnes Sodomiticâ labe dicebantur irretiti I have here collected out of Ordericus viz. pag. 869. William and Richard two Sons of King Henry the First Rafe Rufus and Gilbert de Oximis pag. 870. Maude Daughter of Henry the First Wife of Rotron Earl of Morton Richard Earl of Chester juvenis multâ probitate benignitate laudabilis with Maude his Wife Sister to Tedbald Earl Palatine of Blois Othuerus also Brother to Richard Hugonis Cestriae Comitis filius Tutor Regiae Prolis Paedagogus ut fertur dùm repentina fieret ratis Subversio nobiliumque irreparabilis dimersio adolescentulum meaning Richard Earl of Chester illicò amplexatus est cùm ipso in profundum irremeabilitèr prolapsus est also Theodoricus Puer Henrici Nepos Imperatoris Almannorum also two brave Sons of Ivo de Grentemaisnill and William of Rothelent their Cosin who by the King's Command were coming to receive their Father's Inheritances in England William sirnamed Bigod with William de Prior the King's Steward Geffrey Ridell and Hugh de Molinis Robert Malconductus or Malduit and Nequam Gisulfus Semba Regis aliique plures multae ingenuitatis And in Page 649. he names two more Engenulfe and Goisfred Sons of Gilbert de Aquilâ And in Stowe we find named Walter de Curcy and Geffrey Archdeacon of Hereford in all 160 Persons Of which Shipwrack an excellent Rhimer of those Times composed these Verses Ordericus pag. 869. Accidit Hora gravis Thomaequè miserrima navis quà m malè rect aterit rupe Soluta perit Flebilis Eventus dùm nobilis illa Juventus est immersa mari Perditione pari Jactatur Pelago Regum Generosa Propago quosque Duces plorant monstra marina vorant O Dolor immensus nec Nobilitas nequè Census ad vitam revocat quos maris unda necat Purpura cùm bysso liquido putrescit abysso Rex quoquè quem genuit Piscibus Esca fuit Sic sibi fidentes ludit fortuna Potentes nunc dat nunc demit hinc levat indè premit Quid numerus Procerum quia Opes quid Gloria Rerum quid Guillelme tibi forma valebat ibi Marcuit ille Decor Regalis abstulit aequor quod factâ—s fueras quodque futurus eras Inter Aquas istis instat Damnatio tristis nî Pietas gratìs caelica parcat eis Corporibus mersis animae si dona Salutis nactae gauderent moesta procul fierent Certa salus animae verùm dat tripudiare his benè qui charos Commemorant Proprios Hinc Dolor est ingens humana quòd inscia fit mens An Requies sit eis quos capit uda Thetis The Place or Haven where they took Shipping is called Barbaflat that is Harefleet in Normandy the time 7 Calend. Decemb. 1119. So Ordericus But Hoveden Huntington Paris and Judicious Cambden do all place it in Anno 1120. Hoveden expresseth the very Day of the Week Anno 1120. in Scopulos dictos Chaterase fracta est Navis 6 Calendas Decembris feriâ quintâ noctis initio apud Barbefleet where he computes the Night to the Day following Ordericus to the Day past IV. I cannot but take notice here of the Printer's Error in Ordericus as it is set out by Andrew du Chesne with other Authors and Printed 1619. We read Page 787. Ricardus autem pulcherrimus Puer quem Solum ex Ermentrude filiâ Hugonis de Claromonte genuit Consulatum ejus ferè 12 annis Amabilis omnibus tenuit where the number 12 should have been 19. for if this place be conferred with Page 870. then Richard by exact computation out of Ordericus was Earl of Chester just eighteen Years and four Months But if you place the time of this Shipwrack in Anno 1120. as most Authors do then must he have held the Earldom nineteen Years and four Months I shall close all concerning this Earl with
confidence of your Valour and the King's Injustice I doubt not to dissipate his Forces and with my Sword to make way through the midst of my Enemies Methinks I see them run already Then Robert Earl of Glocester who Commanded in Chief encouraged his Soldiers and told the Bassians and others who were Disinherited That now they should have one Bout for the recovery of their Right and Inheritance King Stephen on the other part alights from his Horse and Fought on foot very stoutly both for his Life and Kingdom but having no audible Voice commanded Baldwin de Clare a Man of great Honour and Prowess to make known his mind to the Army Henry Huntington li. 8. who made an Oration to encourage the Soldiers Impeaching the Earl of Chester as a Man audacious but without Judgment heady to plot a Treason but still wavering in the pursuit of it ready to run into Battel but uncircumspect of any danger aiming beyond his reach and conceiting things meerly impossible and therefore hath but few with him that know him leading onely a Rout of vagrant and tumultuous Pesants So there is nothing in him to be feared for whatsoever he begins like a Man he ends like a Woman unfortunate in all his Undertakings In his Encounters he hath either been vanquished or if by chance he rarely a obtain Victory it is with greater loss on his part then the Conquered But as soon as he had ended his Oration the Fight began which was very fierce and terrible many slain on both parts In the Head of the King's Army were very stout Soldiers but his Enemies outvying him in number prevailed William de Ipro with the Flemmings and Alan with the Britons first turn their Backs * Huntington and Hoveden say they beat the Welsh but the Earl of Chester coming up with his Forces quite routed them which much discouraged the King's Friends but encouraged the Enemy The King was ill betrayed for some of his Nobles accompanied him in Person whiles they sent whole Troops to the other side Waleran Earl of Mellent and William de Warren his Brother Gilbert de Clare and other famous Knights both of England and Normandy ran away as soon as they saw their own side shrink But Baldwin de Clare and Richard Son of Ursi Engelram de Say and Ildebert Lacy stuck stoutly to the King and Fought it to the last Man Stephen himself like a noble Branch of an heroick Family Fought so gallantly that when his Sword was broken taking a Battel-Axe from a young Gentleman which stood near him he ceased not to Encounter with his over-powerful Enemies but at last was constrained to yield himself Prisoner to Robert Earl of Glocester his Cosin who sent him to Maude the Empress at Bristow where he was imprisoned Baldwine de Clare likewise and other excellent Champions on the King's part were taken Prisoners Thus by the voluble Wheel of Fortune was King Stephen taken Prisoner at the Battel of Lincoln on Candlemas-day Anno Domini 1141. according to Ordericus who lived in that very Age which was principally occasioned by the Valour and Assistance of Randle Earl of Chester III. Alan Earl of Brettaine a treacherous and cruel Man Gesta Steph. pag. 953. lying in Ambush for the Earl of Chester to revenge the Dishonor of taking his Lord and King Prisoner was himself taken and imprisoned till he did Homage to Randle Earl of Chester and had delivered up his Castles unto him Others say Alan Earl of Richmond and Little-Britain was sent for by Randle to speak with him and so was Apprehended by him Anno 1141. John Hagustaldensis pag. 269. Not long after this Robert Earl of Glocester was taken Prisoner in another Battel by some others of Stephen's Party and so immediately King Stephen and Earl Robert were exchanged each for other Anno 1143. Stephen being released out of Prison Besieged Lincoln and would have built a Fort over against the Castle which Randle Earl of Chester kept but the Earl killed almost eighty of his Workmen and so he was forced to give it off Mat. Paris and Hen. Huntington But Hoveden placeth this 1144. 9 Stephani Anno Domini 1145. King Stephen gathering a great Army built a strong Castle over against Wallingford whither Randle Earl of Chester accompanied him with great Forces and was restored unto his Favour But afterwards the Earl coming to the King's Court at Northampton was surprized little dreaming of any such matter and cast into Prison untill he restored the Castle of Lincoln which he had fraudulently taken and all other Castles which he injuriously had taken from the King Chronica Normanniae put out by Du Chesne with other Histories pag. 982. Also Polychronicon addeth That the Welshmen then wasted Cheshire but were intercepted at Nantwich ⚜ lib. 7. cap. 19. Monasticon vol. 1. pag. 890. But for the Reconcilement of Stephen and Randle it is more fully set down in Gesta Stephani pag 968. thus The Earl of Chester who had got almost a third part of the Kingdom by his Sword comes to the King and desires Pardon for his Rebellion at Lincoln and for the seizing of his Soveraign's Possessions and thereupon was received into Favour And in farther testimony of his Obedience he helped the King's Forces and gallantly Assaulted the Town of Bedford which had much weakned and shattered the King's Army and having taken it delivers it into Stephen's Hands After this he accompanied King Stephen to Wallingford attended with three hundred gallant Horse till the King had erected a stately Castle in prospect thereof to stop the Incursions of the Enemy which were wont to issue out of Wallingford and prey upon the Countrey But for all this Friendship Randle was suspected of Stephen because he surrendred not the Castles and Rents which he had violently taken from him and because of the Earls wavering and unstable Mind not having put in Pledges of his Fidelity so that neither the King nor his prime Councellors durst rely upon him unless he would surrender all the King's Possessions and if he refused this then the King ought to clap him up at his best opportunity Ibidem pag. 970 971. Randle Earl of Chester seeing he was thus suspected turns himself to his wonted course of Treason plotting how he might more easily without Infamy deliver the King into the Hands of his Enemies and coming to the Court with some Attendance whereby he might be the freer from suspicion he complained how he was beset with a barbarous multitude of Welsh who made great spoil and waste of his Lands so that he and all his Tenants bordering on the Confines of his County would be quite extirpated unless the King gave him speedy Assistance telling him that his Presence would do more by the very Name of a King than many thousands of Soldiers without him The King cheerfully promiseth his Assistance but the Councel about his Royal Person would not suffer it for they wished
County which was his ancient Inheritance and also the Castle of Belvoir with all the Barony and all the Land of William de Albiney then Lord of Belvoir and Graham vulgo Grantham with Sok And if the Heirs of Graham should Compound with the King yet the Barony to remain till the King gave other Lands for it By the same Charter the King gave him New-Castle in Staffordshire Socam de Roeley Torksey Derby Mansfield Stoneley the Wapentack of Orwardebek and all the Lands of Roger de Busley with all the Honour of Blithe nigh Tickhill and all the Lands of Roger de Poictu from Northampton to Scotland except what belongs to Roger de Montbegon in Lincolnshire also all the Lands between Ribbell and Mersey and the Land which the King had in Demaine in Grimsby in Lincolnshire and all the Land which the Earl of Glocester had in Demaine in that Mannor of Grimsby And also he restored for Randle's sake unto Adelize de Condy all her Lands viz. Horncastle in Lincolnshire when the Castle was demolished And all his own other Lands the King restored unto him Ex Charta Originali nuper in Castro de Pomfret Which Note I had from Mr. Dugdale ei dedi Et Nottingham Castle Burgum quicquid habui in Nottingham in feodo haereditate sibi haeredibus suis Dedi totum feodum Willielmi Peverelli ubicunque sit nisi poterit se dirationare in meâ Curiâ de scelere Proditione exceptâ Hecham Et si Engelramus de Albemarle non voluerit se capere mecum neque Comes Simon illud vi capere potero praedictam Hecham reddo Comiti Ranulfo si eam habere voluerit Et Torcheseiam Oswardebek Wapentack Derbeiam cùm omnibus Pertinentiis Et Maunsfield cùm Soca Roelay cùm Soca Stanleiam juxtà Coventreiam cùm Soca de Belvario tenebo ei rectum quà m citiùs potero sicut de suâ haereditate Et sex Baronibus suis quos elegerit cuique centum libratas terrae dabo de his quae mihi ex hostibus meis adquisita acciderint de me tenendas Et omnibus Parentibus suis suam reddo haereditatem undè potens sum de hoc undè ad praesens potens non sum rectum Plenarium tenebo ex quo potens ero Testibus Willielmo Cancellario Reginaldo Comite Cornubiae Rogero Comite Herdia Patricio Comite Salisburiae Umfrido de Bohun Dapifero J. Filio Gilberti R. de Hum. Constabulario Guarino Filio Ger. Roberto de Curcy Dapifero Manassero Bysset Dapifero Philippo de Columbe Ex parte Comitis Ranulfi Willielmo Comite Lincolniae Hugone Wac G. Castell de Fines Simone Filio Willielmi Thurstano de Monteforti Gaufrido de Costentyn Willielmo de Verdon Ricardo de Pincerna Rogero Wac Simone Filio Osberti Apud Divisas And here I cannot pass by Vincent's Error in the Review of the second Edition of Brooks's Catalogue of Nobility pag. 662. where he saith thus That the Barons of the Earls of Chester were chosen in the time of Hugh Lupus I doubt for what should move Henry the Second when he was but yet Duke of Normandy and Earl of Anjou among divers Grants that he made to Randle de Gernouns Earl of Chester to say in his Charter Et sex Baronibus suis quos elegerit cuique centum libratas terrae dabo That he would give to the six Barons quos elegerit which he shall chuse not quos eligerit which he hath already chosen a hundred pound Land apiece c. if they had been chose in Hugh Lupus's time Thus Vincent But to pass by his gross Distinction of Elegerit and Eligerit for it is Elegerit in both Tenses Future and Preterperfect Tense nor is Eligerit any true Latin word at all Methinks he reads not the English to a proper and genuine Sence for I conceive the meaning to be plainly thus Et sex Baronibus suis quos elegerit cuique centum libratas terrae c. that is To six of his Barons whom he shall chuse or appoint out he will give to every one of them a hundred Pounds-worth of Land apiece So that there might be many more Barons at that time for all this And indeed the Charter of Hugh Lupus of the Foundation of the Monastery of St. Werburge in Chester Anno 1093. mentions Barons at that time which you may see at large suprà pag. 109 110 111. In the Subscription whereof it is said Ego Comes Hugo Barones mei confirmavimus And I pray you how comes the Duke here to know Randle's mind to elect Barons if they were yet to be chosen But where he renders it And to the six Barons which he shall chuse I should render it And to six of his Barons whom he shall chuse or cull out For the Grant being made to Earl Randle there was so much to be given to six of his Barons but left to the appointment and nomination of Earl Randle which six Barons he would have to be the Men to enjoy those Lands for if we should render it And to his six Barons c. implying onely that set number and no more the following words quos elegerit would be superfluous for being given to six Barons equally there is no choice left at all to the Earl where there be no more Barons unless we suppose six Barons to be made and that there were none before which evidently appears to the contrary Therefore indeed these words rightly understood do imply there were more Barons at that time out of which Randle had the nomination of the six here intended left unto him But of these Barons I shall speak more particularly in the third Part of this Book Take here a Deed or two of this Randles which are in one of the great Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office at Grays-Inn The first being of certain waste Lands in Leycestershire which this Randle gave to Henry the Second and the King gave them to Robert Bossue Earl of Leycester Ibidem Tom. 2. Comitatus Leycestriae Num. 66. HENRICUS Dei Gratiâ Rex Angliae Dux Normanniae Archiepiscopis Episcopis c. Salutem Sciatis Quia Ranulfus Comes de Cestria dimisit concessit mihi habere in Dominio Cernelegam Cernewodam Aldremanchagam in Defenso sicut aliquod defensum chariùs habeo omnia nemora quae fuerunt de Feodo Comitis de Cestra quae attingunt Forestam Legrecestriae praetèr Parcum suum habere in Defenso de Wasto de Bestiâ Salvagiâ Sicut autèm praedictus Comes Ranulfus mihi haec dimisit concessit ità Ego concedo Roberto Comiti Legrecestrae habere haereditabilitèr cùm alio Feodo suo Et volo firmitèr praecipio ut benè quietè honorificè teneat cùm omnibus consuetudinibus suis Testibus Theobaldo Comite Blesense Gualeranno Comite de Mellent Willielmo de Tano Nigello de Albiun
pro tribus Solidis annuatìm mihi Haeredibus meis ad duos terminos reddendis de illo de Haeredibus suis pro omni Servitio Exactione scilicèt ad Nativitatem Sancti Johannis Baptistae decem octo denarios ad Natale decem octo denarios In hujus autem rei Testimonium praesenti scripto Sigillum meum apposui Hiis Testibus Radulfo Filio Simonis Simone de Seis Andrea Filio Willielmi Willielmo de Maletoft Willielmo de Haghe Ricardo de Bunington Ricardo de Harderna Alano Filio Ramgoti aliis The Issue of Hugh Cyveliok by Bertred The Legitimate Children of Hugh 1. RAndle the Third sirnamed Blundevill He died without Issue and his four Sisters shared his Inheritance 2. Maude eldest Daughter of Hugh Married David Earl of Huntingdon Brother to William King of Scotland of whom he begot John sirnamed The Scot Earl of Chester in his Mother's Right She had the Earldom of Chester and the Lands in North-Wales to her share 3. Mabill second Daughter of Hugh by Bertred Married William d' Albiney Earl of Arundel She had the Manor of Barow with 500 l. Lands This was Barow in Leycestershire 4. Agnes third Daughter of Earl Hugh by Bertred Married William Ferrers Earl of Derby She had the Castle of Chartley * Chartley in Staffordshire with the Castle and Manor of West-Derby and all Earl Randle's Lands between the Rivers of Ribbel and Mersey in Lancashire Buckbroc in Northamptonshire and Navenby in Lincolnshire Claus 17 Hen. 3. Memb. 1. and the Lands in that part of Wales anciently called Powys She confirmed to the Church of St. Mary at Mirival the Manor of Great-Hole and part of the Wood of Alteker which William her Husband had before given One of the Couchir Books in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 1. fol. 133. Claus 17 Heâ— 3. memb 17. Pipe-Rolls 17 Hen. 3. Lincolnshire 5. Hawise fourth Daughter of Earl Hugh by Bertred Married Robert Quency Son and Heir of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester She had the Earldom of Lincoln to wit the Castle and Honour of Bolingbroke and all the Lands of Earl Randle in Lindsey and Holland in Lincolnshire for which she gave 50 l. for Relief On Hawise was Estated for Joynture Bukby Grantesset Bradeham and Herdwick as appears by this Deed in the Couchir Book of the Dutchy-Office Tom. 2. Honor sivè Soca de Bolingbroke num 26. pag. 508. SAherus de Quency Comes Wintoniae omnibus Hominibus Amicis suis praesentibus futuris salutem Sciatis me concessâ—sse dedisse praesenti Chartâ meâ confirmâsse Roberto de Quency Filio meo Haeredi ad dandum in liberum Donarium Hawisiae Sorori Comitis Cestriae Uxori ejusdem Roberti Bucehebeiam Grantesset Bradeham Herdewich cùm omnibus earundem terrarum pertinentiis pro centum Libratis terrae Et si hae praedictae terrae non valeant per Annum centum Libras Ego in aliis terris meis de propriâ Haereditate meâ in Anglia ei tantum perficiam quòd plenariè habeat centum Libratas terrae per visum considerationem legalium Militum hominum videlicet Comitis Cestriae meorum Et praetereà Dedi eidem Roberto Feoda duorum Militum scilicet Feedum Matthei Turpin in Winterslawa in Wilteshire pro servitio Feodi unius Militis ad dandum simul cùm terris nominatis praedictae Hawisiae Uxori suae in liberum donarium Testibus his Comite Davide Willielmo Comite de Ferrars Philippo de Orreby Roberto de Basingham Ricardo de Lindeseia Willielmo de Grumpington Henrico de Braibroc Willielmo de Syelford David Giffard Willielmo Picot Hugone Thoma Henrico Dispensariis Waltero de Coventrey Waltero Daivilla multis aliis This Hawise had the County of Lincoln * To wit all the Lands of Earl Randle in Lincolnshire given unto her by her Brother Randle a little before his death about 16 Hen. 3. 1232. in these words which Deed is transcribed in one of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 2. Honor sive Soca de Bolingbroke pag. 500. num 11. It is also transcribed by Vincent in his Corrections upon Brooke pag. 317. which he affirmeth he took from the Original it self in Cotton's Library thus RANULFUS Comes Cestriae Lincolniae omnibus praesentibus futuris praesentem Chartam inspecturis vel audituris Salutem in Domino Ad universitatis vestrae notitiam volo pervenire me dedisse concessisse hâc praesenti Chartâ meâ confirmâsse Dominae Hawisiae de Quency Sorori meae Charissimae Comitatum Lincolniae scilicet quantum ad me pertinuit ut indè Comitissa existat Habendum tenendum de Domino meo Rege Angliae Haeredibus suis liberè quietè plenè pacificè integrè jure Haereditario cùm omnibus pertinentiis suis cùm omnibus libertatibus ad praedictum Comitatum pertinentibus Et ut praesens scriptum Perpetuitatis robur obtineat illud Sigilli mei appositione roborare dignum duxi Hiis Testibus Venerabilibus Patribus P. Wintoniae Alexandro Coventriae Lichfeldiae Episcopis R. Marescallo Comite Pembroke Willielmo de Ferrars Comite Derbiae Stephano de Segrave Justiciario Angliae Simone de Monteforti Willielmo de Ferrariis Philippo de Abiniaco Henrico de Aldith Willielmo de Cantilupo aliis Hawise transfers the Earldom of Lincoln to John Lacy and the Heirs of his Body which he shall beget on Margaret his Wife Daughter of the same Hawise 1 Patent Anno 17 Hen. 3. memb 9. num 35. It is also in the Register of the Dutchy of Lancaster Honor sive Soca de Bolingbroke pag. 500. num 10. HENRICUS Dei Gratiâ Rex Angliae Dominus Hiberniae Dux Normanniae Aquitaniae Comes Andegaviae Omnibus ad quos praesentes Literae pervenerint Salutem Sciatis quòd ad Instantiam Hawisiae de Quency dedimus concessimus dilecto fideli nostro Johanni de Lacy Constabulario Cestriae illas viginti Libras quas Ranulphus quondà m Comes Cestriae Lincolniae recepit pro tertio Denario Comitatus Lincolniae nomine Comitis Lincolniae quas praedictus Comes in vitâ suâ dedit praedictae Hawisiae Sorori suae Habendas tenendas nomine Comitis Lincolniae de nobis Haeredibus nostris ipsi Johanni Haeredibus suis qui exibunt de Margareta Uxore suâ Filiâ praedictae Hawisiae in perpetuum Et in hujus rei Testimonium has Literas nostras Patentes ei fieri fecimus Teste meipso apud Northampton 23 die Novembris Anno Regni nostri 17. IV. The base Issue of Hugh Cyveliok PAganus Dominus de Milton whom I have seen Witness to a Deed Subscribed thus Filius Bastardus Hugonis Comitis Cestriae Roger Witness to a Deed of his Brother Randles to the Abbey of St. Werburge whom I conceive was a Bastard Amicia the Wife of Raufe Manwaring sometime Judge of Chester
Filiis Ranulfus Comes Cestriae Salutem Notum sit vobis me dedisse Deo Beatae Mariae Monachis de Stanlaw quietantiam de Bestiis Sylvestribus occisis vel attinctis in terra ipsorum Monachorum portandis usque ad Cestriam quod dicti Monachi eorum homines non ideo causentur propter aliquam Bestiam aliquo casu mortuam inventam in terra eorum nisi fuerit aliquis Sakerbor qui de hoc loqui voluerit adversus dictos Monachos aut eorum homines quod sint quieti de servientibus Forestariis Testibus hiis Rogero Constabulario Cestriae Warino de Vernon Hamone de Massy Philippo de Orreby Willielmo de Venables Ricardo de Aldford Adam Hugone de Dutton Petro Clerico Thoma Dispensatore Collino de Quatuor-Maris Radulfo de Munfichet Gaufrido de Dutton Adam de Byri multis aliis Apud Frodsham RANULFUS Comes Cestriae Constabulario suo Dapifero Justitiae Vicecomiti Baronibus Ballivis suis Salutem Sciatis me pro Dei amore pro salute Animae meae dedisse in perpetuam puram Elemosynam Deo Sanctae Mariae Monachis loci Benedicti de Stanlaw quietantiam de Tolneio per totam terram meam de Sale de omnibus aliis rebus quas emerint vel vendiderint ad usus suos proprios tà m per aquam quà m per terram c. Testibus hiis Rogero Constabulario Cestriae Philippo de Orreby tùnc Justiciario Cestriae Warino de Vernon Willielmo de Venables Petro Clerico Adam Hugone de Dutton Liulpho Vicecomite Alexandro Filio Radulfi Bertramo Camerario Josceramo de Hellesby multis aliis Apud Cestriam Both these Deeds aforesaid were Sealed with the Impression of a Lion in an Escocheon or rather a Triangular form like a Heart Couchir Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 2. Honor sive Soca de Bolingbroke pag. 116. num 17. OMnibus tà m futuris quà m praesentibus Petrus Cantor de Quarendona Salutem Sciatis me remisisse quietum clamâsse de me de Haeredibus meis Domino meo Ranulfo Comiti Cestriae totam terram meam quam habebam in Weinflet aliam terram meam totam in Lindseia quae pertinet ad terram praedictam de Weinflet Tenendas praedicto Comiti Cestriae Haeredibus suis Haereditariè in Dominico suo c. Hiis Testibus Thoma Dispensario Willielmo Picot Waltero de Coventreya Juhello de Loningneio Johanne de Pratell Helya Pincerna Gaufrido de Sancto Bricio Engeramo Pisce Henrico Dispensario Willielmo Filio Hamonis Henrico de Civile multis aliis Apud Baronam But when Gilbert de Gant Earl of Lincoln was taken Prisoner who had then forfeited both his Lands and Honour in taking part with the Rebellious Barons against the King of England which Title Lewis King of France conferred upon him a little before to wit Anno 1216. then was Randle Earl of Chester made Earl of Lincoln by King Henry third 1217. 1 Hen. 3. for so was the Writ directed to the Sheriff of Lincoln dated at Lincoln 23 Maii 1 Hen. 3. Claus 1 Hen. 3. Memb. 17. commanding him quòd habere faciat Comiti Cestriae tertium Denarium de Comitatu Lincolniae qui eum contingit jure Haereditario ex parte Ranulphi patris sui Where if Vincent hath not mis-writ the Record it should have been Avi sui not Patris For Randle the Second sirnamed Gernons Earl of Chester was half-Brother by the Mother to William de Romara Earl of Lincoln as whose Heir upon this Forfeiture Henry the Third now grants the Earldom of Lincoln to Randle Blundevill Another Writ was dated at Worcester 15 Martii Claus 2 Hen. 3. memb 9. 2 Hen. 3. directed to the same Officer Praecipimus tibi quòd recipias Clericum illum quem fidelis noster dilectus Ranulphus Comes Cestriae Lincolniae ad te miserat per Literas suas ad eundum tecum per Comitatum Lincolniae ad recipiendum tertium Denarium de Placitis Comitatus ejusdem nomine Comitis Lincolniae ad opus ipsius Comitis sicùt eidem illum tertium Denarium concessimus Vincent upon Brooke pag. 316. Mat. Paris pag. 296. And from this time to the time of his death he was usually stiled in all his Charters Ranulphus Comes Cestriae Lincolniae Some Deeds I shall insert here proving the same Couchir Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom 2. Honor sivè Soca de Bolingbroke pag. 111. num 5. of Lands in Lincolnshire OMnibus praesentibus Gilbertus de Beningeworth Salutem Noverit universitas vestra me dedisse Ranulpho Comiti Cestriae Lincolniae Haeredibus suis totum Manerium meum de Halton in Dominicis in Hominibus c. homahomagium Radulfi de Gousle de Feodo unius Militis in Yreby c. totum Manerium meum de Kynthorp c. Pro hâc verò donatione dedit mihi praedictus Ranulphus Comes ducentas Libras Sterlingorum Et adquietavit me versùs Elyam Filium Martrinae Judaeum Lincolniae de octiès viginti decem Marcis Argenti c. Hiis Testibus Radulfo Filio Simonis Gilberto Cusyn tunc Seneschallo c. Ibidem pag. 111. num 6. SCiant praesentes futuri quod ego Gilbertus de Beningworth quietè clamavi Ranulpho Comiti Cestriae Lincolniae haeredibus suis totum Manerium de Stepinge quod est de feodo ipsius Comitis cum tota terra de Halton cum Advocatione Ecclesiae de Stepinge c. Pro hâc verò donatione quietâ Clamatione dedit mihi praedictus Ranulfus Comes ducentas marcas Esterlingorum c. Many other of his Charters might be produced but let these suffice IV. Now for his Wives His first Wife as you have already heard was Constance the Widow of Geffrey fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Daughter and Heir of Conan Duke of Little Britain and Earl of Richmond She was Married to Randle Anno 1187. 33 Hen. 2. as is before proved But upon the Divorce of Constance Anno scilicet Christi 1200. 2 Johannis Regis he Married Clemence Sister of Geffrey de Filgiers in Normandy and Widow to Alan de Dinnam Ferne in his Lacy's Nobility pag. 58. and Powel on the Welsh History pag. 296. most absurdly call her the Daughter of Ferrers Earl of Derby And the Translator of Polychronicon lib. 7. cap. 32. calls her Daughter of Rafe de Filgiers who in truth was her Grandfather But she was Daughter of William de Filgiers and Sister to Geffrey See Monasticon 2 Pars pag. 997. And for farther proof hereof take these two subsequent Deeds Couchir Book in the Dutchy Office at Gray's Inne Tom. 2. Comitatus Northampton num 3. OMnibus tam futuris quam praesentibus ad quos literae praesentes pervenerint Gaufridus de Filgeriis Salutem Notum sit vobis me concessâ—sse dedisse Ranulfo Comiti Cestriae cum Clementia Sorore mea in
Johannis apud Westmonasterium die Lunae proximè post Quindenam Paschae Anno Regni ipsius Henrici vicesimo tertio recognovi concessi quietum clamavi de me Haeredibus meis dilecto Fratri meo Simoni de Monteforti Comiti Leycestriae totam partem Honoris Leycestriae cùm omnibus pertinentiis in Regno Angliae adeò plenè integrè sicut Comes Simon Pater noster vel Robertus Comes Leycestrensis illam unquà m meliùs pleniùs liberiùs tenuerunt Habendum tenendum eidem Simoni Fratri meo Haredibus suit de Corpore suo procreatis de praedicto Domino Henrico Rege Haeredibus suis in perpetuùm c. Actum apud Westmonasterium Anno Die praenominatis 1239. Which the King at that very instant confirmed unto him But this was after the death of Randle Earl of Chester and Lincoln Howbeit this Simon lost the same again by his Rebellion and was slain at the Battel of Evesham 4 Augusti 49 Hen. 3. 1265. Randle sirnamed Blundevill was Earl of Chester 51 Years These followidg Notes I received from Mr. Dugdale This Earl of Perch was slain at the Battel of Lincoln 1217. Mat. Paris pag. 296. of the Edition put out by Wats A. Dom. 1640. THis Earl Randle was but of low stature as we may observe by the Earl of Perch his words to him at Lincoln What said he have we staid all this while for such a Little Man such a Dwarfe To whom Earl Randle replied I vow to God and our Lady whose Church this is that before to Morrow Evening I will seem to thee to be higher than that Steeple So Walter de Wittlesey a Monk of Peterborough a Manuscript now in possession of the Dean and Chapter of Peterborough King John gave to this Randle Newcastle-under-Lyme in Staffordshire to hold by the Service of one Knights Fee Chart. 17 Johannis num 25. and also the Custody of all Simon Montfort's Lands with the Forests to the use of the said Simon Ibidem Membrane 19. Pat. 1 Hen. 3. mem 4 mem 7. Pat. 2 Hen. 3. mem 10. 1 Hen. 3. the King gave to this Randle the Custody of the Honour of Lancaster and the Castle of Montsorrel which Randle demolished 2 Hen. 3. the King gave him the Custody of the Honour of Brittany in the Counties of Cambridge Norfolk and Suffolk And he executed the Office of Sheriff by his Deputies in the Counties of Salop and Stafford 2 3 4 5 7 Hen. 3. and in the County of Lancaster 3 4 5 6 7 Hen. 3. as by the Pipe-Rolls of those Years appeareth Pat. 11. H. 3. mem 6. 11 Hen. 3. the King gave him all that part of the Honour of Richmond which he formerly had of the Grant of King John to hold for Randle's Life upon condition that he should make no Agreement with the Earl of Brittany to surrender the same up to him unless the Earl of Brittany could obtain those Lands in Normandy which the Earl of Chester had lost in the Service of King John CHAP. VII Of John sirnamed The Scot Earl of Chester Or three Piles Gules His Father David Brother of William King of Scotland was Knighted by King Henry the Second 1170. Hoveden pag. 518. and made Earl of Huntington 1184. Hoveden pag. 622. and David died about Anno 1219. So that John Scot was Earl of Chester and Huntington Take here the Charte remaining among the Evidences of St. Werburge Church in Chester as followeth OMnibus Christi fidelibus praesens scriptum visuris vel audituris Johannes de Scotia Comes Cestriae Huntindoniae salutem in Domino Sciatis me concessisse confirmasse Deo Domni Sanctae Werburgae de Cestria Abbati Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram perpetuam Elemosynam pro salute meâ Comitissae meae pro Animâ Comitis Davidis Patris mei Comitissae Matildae Matris meae pro Animâ Ranulfi Comitis Avunculi mei pro Animabus omnium Antecessorum meorum omnes Donationes Dignitates Libertates quas Comites Antecessores mei Barones eis dederunt Insupèr ego ipse do concedo praesenti scripto confirmo praedictis Abbati Monachis quietantiam de tribus Panibus quos aliquando solebant dare diurnè ad Turrim Castelli mei de Cestria quietantiam de Putura servientium in Villis suis scilicèt Huntington Cheveley Idinchale Wyrvin tempore Pacis Prestbury Gostrey in perpetuùm c. Testibus Domino Ricardo Phiton tùnc Justiciario Cestriae Domino Warino de Vernon Willielmo de Venables Hamone de Massy Hamone de Phitton Willielmo de Malo-passu Willielmo de Boydell Ricardo de Sonbach Ricardo de Wibinberie tùnc Vice-Comite Cestershiriae aliis This was made about 18 Hen. 3. 1233. II. This John Earl of Chester and Huntington conceiving that an Earl might not lawfully be Summoned in any other County than that whereof he was Earl did except against the Summons in Northamptonshire upon a Writ De rationabili parte brought against him there by the other Co-heirs to Randle Blundevill but was ordered to answer The Record I have here transcribed as it is cited by Selden in his Titles of Honour pag. 643. ex Fragmentis tempore Hen. 3. quae in Archivis Arcis Londinensis servantur Orta est ista lis in 18 Hen. 3. quod satìs constat ex placitis 18 Hen. 3. Rot. 14. NOrthampton Johannes Comes Cestriae Huntingdoaiae summonitus fuit ad respondendum Hugoni de Albiniaco Willielmo Comiti de Ferrariis Agneti Uxori ejus Hawisiae Comitissae Lincolniae quarè deforciat eis rationabilem partem suam quae eos contingit de Haereditate Ranulfi quondà m Comitis Cestriae undè ipse obiit Seisitus in Comitatu Cestriae computâ cùm eisdem Hugone Willielmo Agnete Hawisia parte suâ rationabili de Terrâ quam nùnc tenet alibì de eâdem Haereditate Et Comes aliàs respondit quòd noluit respondere ad hoc Breve nisì Curia consideraverit consideratione Parium suorum per summonitionem factam in Comitatu Northamptoniae de Terris Tenementis in Comitatu Cestriae ubi Brevia Domini Regis non currunt Et quià usitatum est hùc usquè quòd Pares sui alii qui libertates habent consimiles sicùt Episcopus Dunelmensis Comes Mareschallus respondent de Terris Tenementis infrà libertates suas per summonitionem factam ad Terras Tenementa extrà libertates suas Ideò consideratum est quòd respondeat III. This John Scot Earl of Chester carried the Sword before King Henry the Third at the Marriage of Queen Elianour Anno Domini 1236. 20 Hen. 3. at which time all the Great Men of this Kingdom used those Offices and Places which had of ancient Right belonged to their Ancestors at the Coronation of the Kings and is mentioned by Matthew Paris in these words
sub Anno 1236. Comite Cestriae Gladium Sancti Edwardi qui Curtein dicitur antè Regem baiulante in signum quòd Comes est Palatii Regem si oberret habeat de jure potestatem cohibendi suo sibi scilicet Cestrensi Constabulario ministrante Virgâ Populum cùm se inordinatè ingereret subtrahente This is the first time saith Selden in his Titles of Honour pag. 641. speaking of the Title of Earl-Palatine in England that in express words he found the Earl of Chester called Earl-Palatine nor hath he observed the word Palatine to be applied so with us before Henry the Second's time or thereabout For although the County of Chester be frequently called a County Palatine as well in our Laws as in common Language as Comitatus Palatinus or Palantinus or Counter-Paleys corruptly for County-Paleis as sometimes it is in our Law-Books And although indeed it be truly a County-Palatine and hath so continued ever since the first Gift to Hugh Lupus unless we except the short time whiles it was a Principality Statute 21 Rich. 2. cap. 9. which was repealed 1 Hen. 4. cap. 3. Yet neither in their Summons to Parliament nor in any other Writ directed to them were they stiled Earl-Palatines Neither do I see testimony to perswade me that when the first Grant was made to Hugh Lupus it was granted to him by the Name of Earl-Palatine But this Earldom being given him with such Liberties and kind of Regal Jurisdiction as Count Palatines of Territories in Foreign Parts had it hath therefore since been called a County Palatine and the Earls thereof Palatines Now to be Earl Palatine was to have the Possession of a County or Earldom ad Regalem potestatem in omnibus under the King as Bracton well expresseth the same And to this day the County Palatine of Chester hath had a Chamberlain who supplieth the Place of Chancellor and also Justices before whom the Causes which of their nature should otherwise belong respectively to the Kings Bench and Common Pleas are triable a Baron of the Exchequer a Sheriff and other Officers proportionable to those of the Crown at Westminster See more of this County Palatine in my Lord Cook 's Jurisdiction of Courts IV. The Wife of John Scot. HE Married Helen Daughter of Lhewellin Prince of North-Wales about Anno Domini 1222. 6 Hen. 3. This Marriage was concluded on as a final Peace between Lhewellin and Randle sirnamed Blundevill Earl of Chester Knighton pag. 2430. Take here the Agreement about this Marriage the original Deed whereof remained in possession of Somerford Oldfield Esquire at Somerford in Cheshire Anno Domini 1653. Haec est Conventio facta inter Dominum Ranulfum Comitem Cestriae Lincolniae Dominum Lhewellinum Principem Northwalliae Quòd Johannes do Scotiâ Nepos praedicti Comitis de Sorore suâ primogenitâ ducet in Uxorem Helenam Filiam ipsius Lhewelini ità quòd dictus Lhewelinus dabit dicto Johanni in libero Maritagio totum Manerium de Budeford in Warewicâ Manerium de Suttehele in Comitatu Wigorniae cùm omnibus pertinentiis sicùt Dominus Johannes Rex ea illi dedit in libero Maritagio Et totum Manerium de Welneton in Comitatu Salopesburiae cum omnibus pertinentiis infrà villam extrà Habendum dicto Johanni haeredibus suis ex dictâ Helenâ provenientibus sicùt idem Lhewelinus ea aliquo tempore meliùs integriùs tenuit Et praetereà dabit eidem Johanni mille marcas Argenti c. Testibus Domino Reverendo Episcopo de Sancto Asaph Domino H. Abbate Cestriae Domino Hugone de Lasci Comite Ultoniae Philippo de Orreby tùnc Justiciario Cestriae H. de Aldideley Gualtero de Daivill Ricardo Fitton Edrevet Liagham Edmundo Filio Righerit Goronon Filio Edrevet Helin Idhit Magistro Estruit Magistro Adâ Davide Clerico Lhewelini Magistro H. Clericis Domini Comitis Cestriae multis aliis V. The Death of John Scot. THis John Scot Earl of Chester and Huntingdon died without Issue at the Abbey of Dernhale in Cheshire the seventh day of June Anno Domini 1237. 21 Hen. 3. not without suspicion of being poysoned by the contrivance of Helene his Wife and was buried at Chester having been Earl of Chester almost five years for Matthew Paris saith Anno 1237. 21 Hen. 3. Johannes Comes Cestriae Uxore suâ Filiâ Leolini machinante Potionatus diem clausit extremum circà Pentecosten With whom agrees Polychronicon Walsingham and Knighton pag. 2431. Helene the Widow of this John sirnamed The Scot did afterwards Marry Robert de Quincy third Son of Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester See Vincent upon Brook pag. 260. Which Robert de Quincy died Anno Domini 1257. 41 Hen. 3. at the Justs or Torneament at Blie Matth. Paris put out by Wats 1640. pag. 942. And I find that Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester had two Sons called Robert Robert de Quincy eldest Son Married Hawise fourth Sister and Coheir to Randle Earl of Chester and Lincoln sirnamed Blundevill by whom he had a Daughter called Margaret Married to John Lacy Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton and after Earl of Lincoln in his Wifes Right as is before more fully proved in the Issue of Hugh Cyveliok Earl of Chester This Robert died in the Life-time of Saher his Father which Saher died 1220. as Matthew Paris recordeth Roger de Quincy second Son of Saher succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Winchester and this Robert third Son of Saher who Married the Widow of John Scot. VI. But this John the Scot having no Issue King Henry the Third took the Earldom of Chester into his own hands and laid it to the Demaine of his Crown and gave unto the Sisters of John the Scot other Lands unwilling that so great an Inheritance as the Earldom of Chester was should be divided as the King himself said among Distaffs Cambden's Britannia Printed 1607. pag. 464. Now the Sisters were these Margaret the eldest was the second Wife of Alan de Galloway Constable of Scotland of whom he begot Derbergoille Married to John Baliol of Bernards-Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham Founder of Baliol Colledge in Oxford and died 1269. and was Father to John Baliol sometime King of Scotland in the Reign of Edward the First King of England Isabel second Sister to John the Scot Married Robert de Bruis Maud the third Sister died without Issue and Alda or Ada the fourth Sister Married Henry Hastings Knighton pag. 2431. But the first Wife of Alan de Galloway aforesaid was the Daughter of Hugh Lacy of Ireland by whom he had Issue three Daughters Helen Married Roger de Quincy Earl of Winchester in whose Right he was afterward Constable of Scotland but had no Issue Male onely three Daughters Christian second Daughter of Alan de Galloway by his first Wife Married William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle and Mary third Daughter died without Issue
milites de Anglia VVardam suam facient ad opus de eis non fuerit Salvis mihi Servitiis suis quae facere debent Concedo etià m eis quòd in tempore Pacis tantùm duodecem Servientes itinerantes habeant in terrâ meâ cùm uno equo qui sit Magistri Servientis qui etià m Prebendam non habeat à Pascha usquè ad Festum Sancti Michaelis nisi per gratum Et ut ipsi Servientes Comedant Cibum qualem in Domibus Hominum invenerint sinè emptione alterius Cibi ad opus eorum nèc in aliquibus Dominicis Baronum Comedant Et tempore Guerrae pèr Consilium meum aut Justiciarii mei ipsorum Ponantur Servientes sufficientes ad terram meam Custodiendam prout opus fuerit Et sciendum est quòd praedicti Barones Petitiones Subscriptas quas à me requirebant omninò mihi haeredibus meis de se haeredibus suis remiserunt ità quòd nihil de eis de caetero clamare poterint nisi per Gratiam Misericordiam meam Scilicèt Seneschallus Petitionem de Wrec de Pisce in terram suam per mare dejecto de Bersare in Forestâ meâ ad tres Arcus de percursu Canium suorum Et alii Petitionem de Agistamento Porcorum in Forestâ meâ de Bershare ad tres Arcus in Forestâ meâ vel ad cursus Leporariorum suorum in Forestâ in eundo versùs Cestriam per Summonitionem vel in redeundo Petitionem de Misericordiâ Judicum de Wich triginta Bullionibus Salis sed erunt Misericordia Leges in Wich tales quales prius fuerint Concedo igitùr praesenti Chartâ meâ confirmo de me haeredibus meis Communibus Militibus omnibus liberè Tenentibus totius Cestershire eorum haeredibus omnes praedictas libertates habendas tenendas de Baronibus meis de caeteris Dominis suis quicunque sint sicut ipsi Barones Milites caeteri liberè Tenentes eas de me tenent Hiis Testibus Hugone Abbate Sanctae Werburgae Cestriae Philippo Orreby tùnc temporis Justiciario Cestriae Henrico de Aldithley Waltero Deyvell Hugone Dispensario Thoma Dispensario Willielmo Pincerna Waltero de Coventrey Ricardo Phitton Roberto de Cowdrey Ivone de Caletoft Roberto de Say Normanno le Painter Roberto Dispensario Roberto Deyvell Mattheo de Vernon Hamone de Venables Roberto de Massy Alano de Waley Hugone de Columbe Roberto de Pulford Petro Clerico Hugone de Pasey Joceralino de Hellesby Ricardo de Bresby Ricardo de Kingsley Philippo de Terven Liulfo de Twamlowe Ricardo de Perpoint toto Comitatu Cestriae This Charter I have here for the satifaction of some translated also into English as followeth with the exposition of the hardest words RANDLE Earl of Chester To his Constable Steward Judge Sheriff Barons Bailiffs and to all his Tenants and Friends present and to come that shall see or hear this Charter Sendeth Greeting Know ye that I being Signed with the Cross * * Those were said to be Signed with the Cross in these Ages who had undertaken a Voyage to Jerusalem in defence of the Holy Land and as a Badge of their Warfare they wore a Cross on their right Shoulder So Spelman for the love of God and at the Request of my Barons of Cheshire have granted to them and their Heirs from me and my Heirs all the Liberties in this present Charter underwritten to have and to hold for ever to wit That every one of them may have his own Court free from all Pleas and Plaints moved in my Court except such Pleas as belong to my Sword ††The Pleas of the Sword were the Pleas of the Dignity of the Earl of Chester who held that Earldom as freely to the Sword as the King held England to the Crown And if any of their Tenants shall be taken for any Offence within their Fee or Lordship he shall be Replevied without any Ransom so as his Lord bring him to three County Courts and then he may carry him back as acquit unless * * Sakerboth Sakber and Sacraber is as much as a Pledge to Sue one that puts in Surety to Prosecute another Spelman Sakerborh do follow him And if any Stranger who is faithful shall come upon their Land and desires to dwell there it shall be lawful for the Baron of that Fee to have and retain him saving to me the Advowries who shall come to me on their own accord and others who for any Trespass elsewhere shall come unto my Dignity and not to them And every one of my Barons when need requireth shall in time of War do the full Service of so many Knights Fees as he holdeth And their Knights and Freeholders shall have their Coats of Mayle and Haubergeons and may defend their own Land by their Bodies although they be not Knights And if any of them be such a one that he cannot defend his own Land by his Body he may put another sufficient Person in his Place Neither will I compell their Villanes to take Arms but I do hereby acquit their Villanes which by Randle of Davenham shall come to my Protection and other their Villanes whom they can reasonably shew to be their own And if my Sheriff or any Officer shall Implead any of their Tenants in my Court he may defend himself by Thirtnic * * Thiertnic or Thirdnicht is Trium Noctium hospes Hoveden pag. 606. Here it seemeth to signifie three Nights Charges for the Sheriffs-Tooth Sheriffs-Tooth was a common Tax Levied for the Sheriffs Diet. for the Sheriffs-Tooth which they do pay unless fresh Suit do follow him I do also grant unto them acquittance from the Corn and Oblations which my Serjeants and Bedells were wont to require and that if any Judger ††It is in the Deed Judex which is sometimes taken for a Judge sometimes for a Jury-man or Freeholder which Freeholders are by Law the Judges of a Court-Baron or Suitor of the Hundred or County-Court shall be Amerced in my Court the Judger shall be quit from his Amercement for Two shillings and the Suitor for Twelve pence I do also grant unto them liberty of Inclosing their Lands within the Boundaries of their Tillage in the Forrest And if there shall be a Land or parcel of Ground within the Boundary of their Township which hath been formerly Manured where no Wood groweth it shall be lawful to Till the same without Graizing And they may also take Housebote and Haybote in their VVoods of all manner of VVood without the view of my Forester and may give or sell their dead VVood to whom they please and their Tenants shall not be Impleaded for the same in the Forest Court unless they be found in the manner or very act And every one of my Barons may defend all his Mannors and Lordships in the County or Hundred
a Fryer of the Order of the Carmelites was the first Bishop of this new Foundation He was born in Coventrey and made Bishop of Bangor Anno 1539. thence translated to Chester 1541. 33 Hen. 8. He was preferred for some Sermons Preached before the King against the Pope's Supremacy Anno Christi 1537. He was deprived of his Bishoprick of Chester by Queen Mary Anno 1554. because he was Married and died at Chester Anno 1556. II. George Cotes one of the Prebends of Chester sometime of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford and afterwards Master of Baliol Colledge made Bishop of Chester 1 Mariae 1554. He survived his Consecration not two Years Some mistake this Bishop's Name calling him John for George It plainly appears by the Register Book of the Consistory Court at Chester that his Name was George Cotes III. Cutbert Scot Doctor of Divinity and Master of Christchurch Colledge in Cambridge made Bishop of Chester by Queen Mary 1556. He was after put out by Queen Elizabeth a froward Person who being put into the Prison of the Fleet in London made an escape and fled to Lovain where he died IV. VVilliam Downeham Chaplain to Queen Elizabeth before she came to the Crown Doctor of Divinity and sometime of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford was consecrated Bishop of Chester May 4. 1561. 3 Elizabethae He died in November 1577. and was buried in the Quire of the Cathedral Church at Chester having sat Bishop there sixteen years and a half He had two famous Sons George Bishop of London-Derry in Ireland and John Batchelour of Divinity a Learned and painful Writer V. William Chaderton Doctor of Divinity Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge and after President of Queens Colledge in Cambridge and sometime the King's Professor of Divinity in that University was consecrated Bishop of Chester 9 Novembris 1579. thence translated to Lincoln 1595. He was Bishop of Chester sixteen years and had onely one Daughter and Heir called Jone the first Wife of Sir Richard Brooke of Norton in Cheshire but these after parted and lived asunder This Bishop was a Learned and witty Man and died in April 1608. VI. Hugh Bellot Doctor of Divinity and Bishop of Bangor brought up in St. John's Colledge in Cambridge was translated to Chester 1557. 37 Elizabethae He lived scarce one year after his Translation and died about Whitsuntide 1596. buried at Wrixham in Denbighshire His Funeral was solemnized at Chester 22 Junii VII Richard Vaughan Doctor of Divinity the Queens Chaplain and Bishop of Bangor brought up in St. John's Colledge in Cambridge succeeded Bellot both in the Bishoprick of Bangor and Chester He was translated to Chester in June 1597. Lee saith he was translated May 16. 1596. and Enstalled November 10. 1597. and continued there six years and more and was translated hence to London about the end of December 1604. and died March 30. 1607. He was a Man of a prompt and ready Utterance the beginning of whose Advancement was under the Lord-Keeper Puckering who designed him to Examine such as sued to him for Benefices in his Gift So Lee pag. 45. of the Vale-Royal of England VIII George Lloyd Doctor of Divinity Bishop of the Isle of Mann sometime Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Cambridge was consecrated Bishop of Chester 14 die Januarii 1604. He died the first of August 1615. in the 55. year of his Age at his Parsonage of Thornton and was buried in the Quire of the Cathedral Church at Chester near to Bishop Downeham and was Bishop of Chester ten years IX Thomas Moreton Son of Richard Moreton of York City Mercer Doctor of Divinity brought up in St. John's Colledge in Cambridge and sometime Dean of Winchester was consecrated Bishop of Chester 7 die Julii 1616. translated hence to Lichfield and Coventrey 6 Martii 1618. and thence to Durham 1632. He died 22 die Septembris 1659. anno aetatis 95. after he had written many Learned Tractates and was never Maried See this Bishop's Life and Death in Daniel Lloyd's Memoires Printed 1668. X. John Bridgeman Son of Thomas Bridgeman of Greenway in Devonshire Doctor of Divinity brought up in Cambridge the King's Chaplain and Parson of Wiggan in Lancashire was consecrated Bishop of Chester 1619. He lived till the Parliament pulled down all Bishops in a Puritannical Frenzy of Rebellion and had Beheaded King Charles the First and after died at Morton not far from Oswaldestrey in Shropshire He Married Elizabeth Daughter of Doctor Helyar Canon of Excester and Arcdeacon of Barstable and had Issue Sir Orlando Bridgeman made Lord-Keeper 1667. Dove Henry now Dean of Chester Sir James Bridgeman and Richard XI Brian Walton born at Cleaveland in Yorkshire Doctor of Divinity brought up in Peterhouse in Cambridge was consecrated Bishop of Chester 2 die Decembris 1660. upon the Restoration of King Charles the Second He died November 29. in Vigiliis Sancti Andreae 1661. anno aetatis 62. buried in the Cathedral of St. Paul at London He had a principal Hand in setting out the Great Bible of many Languages and Married Jane Daughter of Doctor William Fuller Dean of Durham XII Henry Ferne Doctor of Divinity Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge was consecrated Bishop of Chester 9 die Februarii 1661. He died very soon after and never lived to come to Chester and was buried at Westminster He writ clear Resolutions of certain Cases of Conscience relating to the Differences between the late King and his rebellious Parliament XIII George Hall one of the Sons of Doctor Joseph Hall Bishop of Excester was sometime of Excester Colledge in Oxford and Doctor of Divinity and consecrated Bishop of Chester Anno Christi 1662. He was also Parson of Wiggan in Lancashire by the Gift of Sir Orlando Bridgeman then Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas This Bishop Married Gartred Sister to Sir Amos Meredith now of Ashley in Cheshire He died at Wiggan August 23. 1668. without any Issue of his Body and Gartrede his Lady also died at Wiggan in March following XIV John Wilkins Doctor of Divinity Son of Walter Wilkins a Goldsmith in the City of Oxford was first Student of Christchurch in Oxford and after made Warden of Wadham Colledge in the same University about the Year of our Lord 1651. He Married Robina Sister to Oliver Cromwel the late Lord Protector but hath no Issue as yet He was made Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge about the Year 1659. and after the Restoration of King Charles the Second he was made Dean of Rippon in Yorkshire and was consecrated Bishop of Chester Anno Domini 1668. He was also Parson of Wiggan by the Gift of Sir Orlando Bridgeman Baronet now Lord-Keeper of England CHAP. III. A Catalogue of the Deans of Chester I. THomas Clerke who before had been the last Abbot of St. Werburge in Chester was made the first Dean of Chester after the erection of the new Bishoprick here 1541. 33 Hen. 8. II. Henry Mann Doctor of Divinity afterwards Bishop of the
which was void upon the new Commission He was Judge to 1 Ed. 4. Sub Edwardo Quarto 1 E. 4. 1461. John Nedham 2 E. 4. 1462. Thomas Lord Stanley He continued to 1 Hen. 7. Sir John Nedham his Lieutenant-Justice 18 Edw. 4. John Hawarden his Lieutenant 1 Rich. 3. Sub Henrico Septimo 1 H. 7. 1486. Thomas Stanley Earl of Derby and George Stanley Lord Strange They continued to 19 Hen. 7. John Hawarden locum tenens 10 Hen. 7. 19 H. 7. 1504. Sir Thomas Englefield to the 32 Hen. 8. Quaere if there were not two Thomas Englefields Father and Son who succeeded one another the Son from 6 Hen. 8. George Bromley Lieutenant-Justice 20 21 Hen. 7. Thomas Englefield Miles was Judge of Chester uno Comitatu apud Cestriam hâc vice tantum Tenendum in omnibus quae ad Officium pertinent prout habuit in tempore quo fuit locum tenens Thomae Comitis Derbiae 20 Augusti 19 Hen. 7. Sub Henrico Octavo 32 H 8. 1540. Nicolâ—â— Hare Miles to 37. Hen. 8. 37 H. 8. 1545. Sir Robert Townesend to 3 Mariae Sub Maria. 4 Mariae 1556. Sir John Pollard 5 Mar. 1557. George Wood Esquire Sub Elizabetha 1 Eliz. 1558. John Throckmorton Esquire from 6 Mariae to 21 Elizab. Edward Hassal his Deputy 13 Eliz. Simon Thelwall his Deputy 18 Eliz. 21 Eliz. 1579. John Throckmorton and Henry Townesend Simon Thelwall their Deputy eodem anno 22 Eliz. 1580. 31 Eliz. 1589. 42 Eliz. 1600. George Bromley and Henry Townesend to 31 Eliz. Sir Richard Shuttleworth and Henry Townesend Esq They continued to 42 Eliz. Sir Richard Lewknor and Henry Townesend They continued to 14 Jacobi Sub Jacobo 14 Jac. 1616. 19 Jac. 1621. 20 Jac. 1622. Sir Thomas Chamberlain and Sir Henry Townesend They continued to 19 Jacobi Sir James Whitlok and Sir Henry Townesend Sir James Whitlok and Sir Marmaduke Lloyd They continued to 1 Car. 1. Sub Carolo Primo Sir Thomas Chamberlain and Sir Marmaduke Lloyd 1 Car. 1. 1625. Sir John Bridgeman and Sir Marmaduke Lloyd They continued to 12 Car. 1. 2 Car. 1. 1626. Sir John Bridgeman and Richard Prythergh Esquire They continued two Years 12 C. 1. 1636. Sir Thomas Milward of Eaton in Derbishire and the said Richard Prythergh a Welshman These continued to 23 Car. 1. 14 C. 1. 1638. John Bradshaw late of Congleton and Peter Warburton of the Grange nigh Weverham both Natives of this County made Judges of Chester by the Parliament sinè Rege 1647. 23 C. 1. 1647. Homfrey Macworth of Shrewsbury as Deputy to Bradshaw and Thomas Fell of Lancashire to 1655. 1649. Bradshaw and Fell to 1659. 1655. 1659. Mr. Ratcliff Recorder of Chester deputed by Bradshaw at Easter Assises 1659. pro hâc vice tantum for Bradshaw was then sick at London and died that Year and Fell died before in 1658. at his House in Low Furneys in Lancashire Sub Carolo Secundo Job Chorleton of Ludford in Herefordshire Esquire Deputy to Sir Geffrey Palmer Baronet Attorney-General and Chief Justice of Chester and Robert Milward of Stafford Esquire younger Son of Sir Thomas Milward late Chief Justice of Chester sat Judges of Chester September 16. 1661. after the Restoration of King Charles the Second 13 C. 2. 1661. Sir Job Chorleton Knight now made Chief Justice of Chester quamdiù nobis placuerit with Power to make a Deputy if he please and the said Robert Milward sat Judges at Chester July 28. 1662. and so have continued to this present 1669. 14 C. 2. 1662. CHAP. VI. A Catalogue of the Sheriffs of Cheshire collected out of old Deeds to the latter end of Edward the Third and thence downwards out of the Records at Chester in the Prothonotary's Office and and also in the Exchequer there with some Particulars out of old Deeds RAnulphus Vicecomes Witness to a Deed of the second Randle Earl of Chester in the Reign of King Stephen among the Evidences of St. Werburge at Chester 1644. Vide suprà 128. Gilbertus Pipardus 30 Hen. 2. 31 33 H. 2. Bertramus de Verdon fuit etià m Camerarius Cestriae Lidulfus or Liulfus Vicecomes about the Reign of Richard the First or King John This Lithulfe was Lord of Goostrey Twamlow Croxton and Crannach Sub Henrico Tertio Sir William Thebaud sub initio Hen. 3. Lib. C. fol. 264. num 1. 3. Richard Perpoint tempore Philippi Orreby Justiciarii Cestriae Lib. C. fol. 152. a. Ricardus Filius Lidulfi tempore Philippi Orreby Justiciarii as appears by a Deed in possession of Edmund Swetenham of Sommerford in Cheshire Anno 1664. Richard de Sonbach tempore Philippi Orreby Justiciarii Lib. C. fol. 225. c. 15 H. 3. 1230. 18 H. 3. 1233. Ricardus de Sonbach Ricardus de Wibenbury tempore Richardi Fitton Justiciarii Johannis Scotici Comitis Cestriae 32 H. 3. 1248. Ricardus Berner ' vel Bernerd tempore Johannis Grey Justiciarii Lib. C. fol. 270. b. 36 H. 3. 1252. David de Malpas tempore Alani le Zouch Justiciarii Joceramus de Hellesby tempore Thomae de Orreby Justiciarii sed tempore Philippi de Orreby saith the Deed of Warford in Vernon 's Notes Quaere 46 H. 3. 1262. 50 H. 3. 1266. 51 H. 3. 1267. Robert Buckley Robert de Huxley Jordanus de Penlesdon tempore Jacobi Audley Justiciarii Randle of Sidington tempore Tho. Bolton 1269. Charta intèr les Fines Cestriae 52 H. 3. 1268. 54 Hen. 3. 56 H. 3. 1272. Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton tempore Thomae Bolton Justiciarii Richard Wilbraham 55 Hen. 3. 1270. 1271. Hugh de Hatton Sub Edwardo Primo Robert de Huxley tempore Gozelini de Badelesmere Lib. B. pag. 31. m. about 4 Edw. 1. 3 Ed. 1. 1274. Hugh de Hatton James Pool Lib. B. pag. 32. r. I am uncertain of the time 5 Ed. 1. 1277. 6 Ed. 1. 1278. 7 Ed. 1. 1279. 9 Ed. 1. 1281. 12 E. 1. 1284. Patric de Haselwel tempore Guncelini de Badelesmere Justiciarii about 5 Edw. 1. Richard de Massy William de Hawarden Lib. C. fol. 268. num 36. etià m 1280. William de Spurstowe 10 Edw. 1. Robert Grosvenour of Hulme in Allostock 12 13. 14 15 Edw. 1. Etià m 16 E. 1. Lib. B. pag. 32. n. 20 E. 1. 1292. William Praers Richard de Bradwell G. num 9. I am uncertain of the time 23 E. 1. 1295. 25 E. 1. 1297. 31 E. 1. 1303. 35 E. 1. 1307. Philip de Egerton 24 Edw. 1. F. num 1. William Praers 25 27 28 Edw. 1. Placita 25 Edw. 1. memb 2. in dorso Robert Bressy 31 33 Edw. 1. Ricardus de Fowleshurst Sub Edwardo Secundo 2 Ed. 2. 1308. 3 Ed. 2. 1309. 5 Ed. 2. 1311. Ricardus de Fowleshurst Robert Buckley Lib. H. pag. 109. g. John Booth 's Book of Twamlow Richard Fowleshurst tempore Pagani Tibotot Justiciarii 5 Edw. 2. Etià m 1313. 1316. 13 E. 2. 1319. 14 E. 2. 1320. William de Mobberley Richard de Fowleshurst 1320 1321 1324.
Thomas de Walton 17 Edw. 4. 21 Edw. 4. 10 H. 7. 1495. Roger Manwaring Gentleman made Escheator quamdiù nobis placuerit 16 Julii 10 H. 7. Idem Roger 2 Julii 17 H. 7. Idem Roger made Escheator durante beneplacito and to have the whole Profits thereof Dated 4 Aprilis 19 Hen. 7. He was also Escheator 24 Hen. 7. and was a younger Son to Manwaring of Carincham 1 H. 8. 1509. Sir Raufe Egerton and Roger Manwaring made Escheators of Cheshire for their Lives and to the Survivor of them 7 Julii 1 Hen. 8. It appears Manwaring was dead 6 Hen. 8. and the said Sir Raufe Egerton one of the Gentlemen-Ushers of the King's Chamber was made Ranger of the King's Forest of Delamere in Cheshire during his Life 6 Hen. 8. This Sir Raufe as I take it was younger Son to Egerton of Egerton and the first Egerton of Ridley He died 1528. The Egertons of Ridley in short time attained to a great Estate but is all now sold and gone except some small part in Yorkshire called Allerton cùm pertinentiis Vrian Brereton one of the Grooms of the Privy-Chamber made Escheator and Ranger of Delamere Forrest pro termino vitae after the Death of Sir Raufe Egerton with 10 l. Fee per annum Dated 1 Aprilis 18 Hen. 8. He was after Brereton of Honford in Right of his Wife and younger Son of Brereton of Malpas 32 H. 8. 1540. Vrian Brereton Armiger unus Gromettorum Privatae Camerae Regis Escheator 32 35 Hen. 8. Et Vrianus Brereton Senior Miles Escheator 2 Edw. 6. ut patet per inquisitionem captam apud Northwich 18 Junii 2 Edw. 6. post mortem Johannis Carington de Carington Armigeri Sir Vrian died 19 Eliz. 1577. 19 Eliz. 1577. John Cotton Esquire 22 Eliz. 1580. John Nutthall made Escheator pro termino vitae 17 Junii 22 Elizabethae etià m 25 Eliz. This was Nutthall of Catenhall nigh Dutton Obiit 28 Eliz. 33 Eliz. 1590. Sir Hugh Cholmeley of Cholmeley the younger He died 43 Eliz. 13 Jac. 1615. Henry Manwaring of Carincham Esquire CHAP. VIII A Catalogue of the Recorders of the City of Chester since the Charter of 21 Hen. 7. 1506. when this City was made a distinct County of it self to have a Mayor Recorder and twenty four Aldermen with two Sheriffs and forty of the Common-Council 1506. RAufe Birkenhead is said to be the first Recorder 1518. 10 H. 8. Richard Sneyd Esquire was Recorder 1518 10 Hen. 8. from whom the Sneyds of Bradwell and Keele in Staffordshire are descended 1535. 27 H. 8. Raufe Wrine Son of William Wrine succeeded Recorder 1535. 1563 1574. William Gerard Esquire I find him mentioned Recorder 5 16 Eliz. He was made Chancellor of Ireland and died in May 1580. buried at the Cathedral of St. Werburge in Chester Lib D. pag. 174. n. 1575. 17 Eliz. Richard Birkenhead Esquire chosen Recorder of Chester 13 Martii 17 Eliz. He surrendred this Office to Thomas Lawton 1601. in regard of his old Age not able to Execute the same This Richard was base Son of John Birkenhead of Crowton ut dicitur and purchased Manley at the side of Delamere Forest and had to Wife Margaret Daughter of Piers Leycester of Tabley Esquire and had Issue 1601. 44 Eliz. Thomas Lawton Esquire chosen Recorder of Chester 12 Januarii 44 Eliz. 1601. 1606. Thomas Gamull a Citizen born Son to Alderman Edmund Gamull of Chester chosen Recorder 7 Februarii 3 Jacobi 1605. He died August 11. 1613. 1613. Edward Whitby Son of Robert Whitby then Mayor of Chester was chosen Recorder 13 Augusti 1613 11 Jacobi He died April 8. 1639. at the Bache 1639. Robert Brierwood a Citizen born was chosen Recorder of Chester April 9. 15 Car. 1. 1639. He was Son of John Brierwood Sheriff of this City which John was Son of Robert Brierwood Wet-Glover thrice Mayor of Chester John had a younger Brother called Edward Brierwood the famous Schollar of Brasen-Nose Colledge in Oxford and afterwards Professor of Astronomy at Gresham Colledge in London who writ many Learned Books scilicèt a Treatise of the Sabbath 1631. The Enquiry of Languages Printed 1635. De Nummis Printed 1614. besides his Logical Notes and Tractate De Oculo published by Sixsmith of Brasen-Nose Robert the Recorder had two Wives the first was Anne Daughter of Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever the younger the second was Katharine Daughter of Sir Richard Lea of Lea and Dernhall in Cheshire and had several Children by each of them He was Sergeant at Law Judge of three Shires in Wales and was made Judge of the Common-Pleas and Knighted at Oxford 1643. He died the eighth of September 1654. at Chester aged 67 years and buried in St. Maries Church at Chester 1646. John Ratcliffe a Citizen born Son of Alderman John Ratcliffe was chosen Recorder 17 Novembris 1646. in the time of the late Rebellion after the Surrender of Chester to the Parliament He was put out because he refused the Negative Oath and Richard Haworth of Manchester Lawyer was chosen Recorder 1651. and because Haworth would not reside constantly at Chester he surrendred it to John Ratcliffe aforesaid who was again chosen Recorder 1656. but was put out by the Commissioners for Regulating the Corporations of the City and County-Palatine of Chester Anno Domini 1662. because he refused to take the Oath enjoyned by Act of Parliament in that behalf 1662. Richard Lieving of Parridge in Derbyshire Esquire was chosen Recorder by the Commissioners aforesaid 1662 He died in the beginning of April 1667. 1667. William Williams Son of Doctor Williams of Anglesey was elected Recorder with the King's Approbation 1667. a very acute young Gentleman Finis Partis Tertiae THE PREFACE TO THE Fourth Part. HUndreds and Tythings were appointed by King Alfred who began his Reign over England about the Year of Christ 872. Malmesbury de Gestis Regum lib. 2. cap. 4. These were ordained for the better suppressing of Robberies for every free born Man was now to be ranked or put into some Hundred and Tything and if there were any Person of such dissolute Carriage that he could find no Pledge or Surety in the Hundred and Tything for his good Demeanour he was to be Imprisoned as a Man unworthy to be at liberty And if any Person guilty of a Robbery whether before such Pledge found or after should flie and make an escape all the Inhabitants of the Hundred and Tything were to be Amerced by the King So that by this means there was such a Calm of Peace in the Nation in a short space that if any Man had left Bracelets of Gold or Bags of Money in the High-way there was none durst take them away as both Malmesbury and Ingulphus do inform us Now these Freeholders or free-born Men were cast into several Companies by ten in each Company whence in the Western parts of the Realm they were called Tythingmen And every of these Pledges or Sureties were yearly
Ashton tertiam partem Villae de Partington faciendo liberum Servitium pro duabus partibus Feodi Militis ut per Chartam Antecessoribus dicti Georgii per Hamonem Massy Militem factam reddendo per annum de Stothe alià s dictum Sheriffs-Tooth septem Denarios Et ipse faciet Sectam Curiae quae vocatur Judger de quindenâ in quindenam ità quòd pro quâlibet defaltâ dabit per viam amerciamenti duos solidos pro certo ipse quatuor Tenentium suorum de villatâ de Carington venient ad visum Franci-Plegii In the Notes collected by Will. Vernon I read Post mortem Willielmi Boydell 23 Edw. 3. intèr Feoda dicti Willielmi inter alia Robertus Ashton Ricardus Dikenson Johannes Deane tenent medietatem Maneriorum de Sale Ashton per Servitium unius Feodi Militis quilibet eorum tertio anno tres Denarios This Robert Ashton was Rector Ecclesiae de Ashton 23 Edw. 3. These were Feoffees in Trust so that one Moiety of Ashton seems to be of the Fee of Boydell of Dodleston and the other Moiety of the Fee of the Barons of Dunham Massy It is plain the Parish Church here was a Rectory in the beginning of Edward the Third's Reign which now hath Brereton of Honford for its Patron 1666. and was invested in Sir Vrian Brereton younger Son of Randle Brereton of Malpas in the Right of Margaret his Wife Daughter and Heir of William Honford of Honford Esquire and Widow of Sir John Stanley which Sir Vrian was living 1566. The Church here comprehendeth within its Parish  l. s. d. Sale 00 10 09 Ashton one half 00 07 00  00 17 09 The greatest part of Ashton super Mersey at this day 1666. belongs to Brereton of Honford The Lord Delamere of Dunham-Massy hath about an eighth part thereof Aston juxta Sutton THis Town of Aston gave Name to the Family of the Astons who have been Seated here for a long time In the Record of Dooms-day Book we find that Odard held this Town undâ—r William Fitz Nigell Baron of Halton sub Anno Christi 1086. where we find onely one Aston named for Aston juxtà Sutton and Aston-Grange as now they be severed and distinguished I conceive were then but one Town The same Odard held part of Dutton also from Hugh Lupus Earl of Chester as appears by the same Record which Odard was the undoubted Ancestor to the Duttons of Dutton as appears by several Deeds of great antiquity among the Evidences of Dutton of Dutton which I have seen About the Reign of Henry the Second I find one Gilbert de Aston certainly possessed of this Town of Aston juxta Sutton In which Line and Family it hath continued ever since to this day Sir Willoughby Aston of Aston Baronet being now Owner of the same who hath built a sumptuous House here a little distance from the old one Anno Christi 1668. Whether that Gilbert de Aston be Descended from Odard let the more curious make strict enquiry I am sure I never yet saw any thing to prove it âšœ In this Town is now onely one Charterer 1666. which small Freehold Richard Morris of Aston is now possessed of It belonged to one Higginson whose Daughter and Heir Married the said Rich. Morris and was formerly bought by one J. Higginson the Lessee of this Land from Thomas Paver of Lostock John Thomason of Harpesford and Richard Taylor joynt Tenants thereof 25 Hen. 8. This I conceive was part of that Oxgange of Land which Richard de Aston gave away to Raufe Son of Richard de Kingsley in the Reign of Henry the Third In this Aston lieth a certain parcel of Land called Middleton-Grange as the same stands Mized by it self in our common Mize-Book of Cheshire and now belongeth to Sir Willoughby Aston Lord of this Town I conceive it is the same with that called Mid-Eston in Doomesday-Book which then belonged to the Church of St. Werburge in Chester and was held by William Fit-Nigell Baron of Halton as Tenant to St. Werburge So called as it were Middle of Aston when the Town was yet undivided and lieth between Aston-Grange and Aston juxtà Sutton howbeit it is now wholly taken to lie in Aston juxtà Sutton This Middle-Eston was confirmed to the Priory of Norton by John Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Baron of Halton about the twentieth Year of Henry the Third Anno Domini 1236. as I find the Deed transcribed in a long I archment Roll among the Evidences of Dutton of Dutton at Dutton wherein sundry other Deeds belonging to the Priory of Norton are also transcribed by the name of Middel-Estonam cùm omnibus pertinentiis quam habent ex Dono Dominae Matildae quondà m Uxoris Domini Collini de Loches And also the Earl quits the same from Wardship and Relief for him and his Heirs which was due for that Land This Middleton-Grange called also sometimes Middle-Aston-Grange was purchased from the King after the Dissolution of Abbeys by Thomas Aston of Aston Esquire 37 Hen. 8. for the Sum of 270 l. 11 s. 5 d. paying the yearly Rent of 1 l. 1 s. 9 d. So I find in the Chartulary of Aston-Deeds pag. 66. num 537. Here was anciently a Chappel called Middleton-Chappel where the Prior and Convent of Norton were bound to find a Priest in former Ages to say Mass on Sundays Wednesdays and Fridays Weekly for ever Which Chappel being out of Repair and Service said there onely on Sundays for forty Years then last past it was complained of by Richard Aston Son of Sir Robert Aston at a Visitation 3 Hen. 6. 1425. and an Order was made by Richard Stanley then Arch-Deacon of Chester the twentieth of August 3 Hen. 6. That whereas the Prior and Convent of Norton long before the same was an Abbey did Covenant with the Abbot of Vale-Royal to find at their own proper Cost a fit Chaplain to Officiate here three days a week as aforesaid It was ordered That the said Agreement should be kept and observed But these Variances concerning Middleton-Chappel between Robert Abbot of the Monastery of St. Mary of Norton and Richard Aston of Aston Esquire were composed by the mediation of Thomas Dutton Esquire and Anne his Wife Dame Isabel late Wife of Sir John Carrington and Jenkin of Leycester Dated the tenth of November 32 Hen. 6. The same Chartulary pag. 23. num 501. pag. 21. num 503. pag. 216. num 504. But after that Middleton-Chappel fell into decay another Chappel was erected in later Ages somewhat nearer to the Hall of Aston called Aston-Chappel situate within the Parish of Runcorne and in lieu of finding a Priest to Officiate here by the Abbot of Norton the King after those Lands came into his Hands gave five Pounds yearly Rent to the Maintenance of a Minister here at Aston-Chappel issuing out of the Lands late belonging to Norton-Abby by a Decree in the Court of Augmentations at London
dated the 28 of January 33 Hen. 8. Which Decree was Exemplified and Confirmed in the 13 Year of Queen Elizabeth inter les Chartes de Aston Num. 505. Which Sum of Five Pounds is yearly paid at this day 1671. by the Kings Auditor at his Office at Chester And this Aston-Chappel was lately made a Parochial-Chappel in our days by the Grant of John Bridgeman Bishop of Chester dated the sixteenth of April 11 Car. 1. 1635. by the procurement of Sir Thomas Aston of Aston Baronet and so it is now become a Parochial Chappel for Burial Baptism and other Rites for these adjacent Villages  The Mize  li. s. d. Sutton 00 08 00 Aston juxtà Sutton 00 10 00 Middleton-Grange in Aston aforesaid 00 06 00 Aston-Grange 00 08 00  01 12 00 Now followeth the Pedegree of this Ancient Family of Aston of Aston juxtà Sutton with all care and fidelity taken by me from the Evidences of this Family and inserted in the Sumptuous Genealogy now in possession of Sir Willoughby Aston of Aston Baronet 1671. wherein some more Descents are put down than I conceive can be warranted by the Deeds and exact Computation of Times from which I must crave leave to vary in some of the more Ancient Descents Per Cheveron Sable and Argent II. Richard de Aston by the Name of Richard de Aston Son of Gilbert de Aston gave unto Hugh Dutton of Dutton sex Bovatas Terrae in Aston in the beginning of the Reign of Henry the Third about 1230. for then lived Geffrey Son of Adam de Dutton who is one of the Witnesses Lib. C. fol. 155. q. which Lands belong now to the Demain of Dutton 1671. wherein the Chappel of Poosey now in decay was situate within the Parish of Runcorne and had its Name from the situation being seated between the Park-Pool and the River thence called Poosey-Chappel For Ee or Ey signifies a Brook in the old Saxon Language And so much of the Park of Dutton lying from Poosey-Chappel towards Aston with the little Fields above lying up to Aston-Town-Field I take to be the Lands here granted to Dutton The same Richard also by the Name of Ricardus de Aston Filius Gilberti de Aston gave unto the Priory of Norton a certain place called Hendley or Endley which is now belonging to the Demain of Norton and known by the Name of Endley-Wood Lib. B. pag. 200. num 8. He gave also to Randle Son of Richard de Kingsley one Oxgange of Land in Aston which John Lacy Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton confirmed and was afterwards given to Hugh de Camera by the Daughters and Heirs of Richard de Kingsley and Hugh de Camera gave the same to Adam le Turner of Frodsham as appears by Sir Willoughby Aston's Deeds This Richard had a Wife called Joan and had Issue Richard Son and Heir III. Richard Aston of Aston Son and Heir of Richard had Issue Richard and Robert which Robert had Issue Richard to whom Sir Robert Dutton of Mere in Staffordshire gave a Parcel of Land in Radward in the Fee of Mere and Aston in Staffordshire to wit that Land which the said Richard Son of Robert formerly held The Original in the possession of Sir Willoughby Aston of Aston juxtà Sutton in Cheshire Baronet 1671. I find also one Simon de Aston who married Agnes one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Adam Hatton of Hatton nigh Daresbery in Cheshire living 1290. Lib. C. fol. 4. which may fall out for the time to be a younger Son of this Richard Aston but I cannot certainly affirm it This Richard Aston of Aston is said to marry Maude Daughter of William Son of Herberd de Walton and had Issue Richard Son and Heir and Margery married to William Son of Hugh de Frodsham IV. Richard Aston of Aston Son and Heir of Richard Aston gave to his Brother Robert two Oxganges of Land in Aston one whereof Domina Johanna quondà m tenuit Mrs. Joane formerly held This Deed was made tempore Edwardi Primi and this Joane seems to be a Gentlewoman probably the Wife of Richard Son of Gilbert de Aston aforesaid This Richard Aston married Rose the fourth and youngest Daughter and after Coheir of Roger Throssell of Maxfièld in Cheshire in the Reign of King Edward the First and had Issue Richard Aston Son and Heir and Hugh Prior of Birkenhed-Abby in Wirral-Hundred Rose was Widow and living 18 Edw. 3. Placita apud Cestriam 18 Edw. 3. in Vigiliâ Beatae Mariae V. Richard Aston of Aston Son and Heir of Richard married Anabilla Daughter of Eva de Rode and Sister to William Rode of Rode in Cheshire in the Reign of Edward the Second The Chartulary of Aston-Deeds pag. 2. and had Issue Robert Aston living 7 Edw. 3. but then very young Thomas another Son living also 7 Edw. 3. and Margery * Or Margaret a Daughter married to William Son of William Walensis de Halton id est Son of William the Welshman of Halton I find among Sir Willoughby Aston's Deeds Num. 78. a Record under the Seals of 24. Persons dated the fourth of July Anno Domini 1354. 29 Edw. 3. which Persons are all named in the Deed of Record and witnessing That Sir Richard Aston of Aston Knight Hugh and Richard Sons to the said Sir Richard and also Sir Robert of Aston Knight Father of Richard Aston now Lord of Aston were possessed of a certain Corrody in the Abby of Norton so as each of them should have and have had by themselves for finding a Yeoman a Page three Horses a Brace of Grey-hounds and a Goshawke according to their Estate with their Chambers and such Easment that belongeth to their Degree Whereunto the Priors and Abbots of the said Monastery in all their time considering the great Possessions given out of the Lordship of Aston to the said House were consenting granting and yielding as for their Right of old time granted and had VI. Sir Robert Aston of Aston Knight Son and Heir of Richard Aston married Felice Daughter of John Hawarden Citizen of Chester about 1338. and had Issue Richard Aston Son and Heir Hugh second Son Lawrence and James living 49 Edw. 3. By the French Deed Num. 57. it appears That Richard Aston Lord of Aston did Covenant with John Hawarden Citizen of Chester That Robert Son of the said Richard should take to Wife Felice Daughter of the said John and if Robert die before Marriage then Thomas another Son of the said Richard should have her to Wife with other Covenants in case Robert should die before he attained unto fourteen Years of Age or Matrimony had Dated 7 Edw. 3. So that Robert was then very young This Sir Robert was dead before 29 Edw. 3. as appears by the Record aforesaid dated 29 Edw. 3. and had Issue Richard Aston Lord of Aston living 29 Edw. 3. VII Richard Aston of Aston Son and Heir of Sir Robert was Lord of
James Whitlok Winifrid Wife of Peter Derby near Leverpool in Lancashire Ellen Wife of George Manwaring of Ightfield in Shropshire Gentleman a younger Brother Ursula Wife of Geffrey Holcroft of Hurst in Lancashire also Richard a Bastard-son who lived at Rock-Savage and died at Halton 1616. This John exchanged certain Lands in Whitley with Richard Starky of Stretton Esq for Lands in Aston 1 Elizabethae He died 5 Augusti 15 Eliz. 1573. Margaret his Widow married Hugh Beeston of Torperley in Cheshire Esq 27 Eliz. XV. Sir Thomas Aston of Aston Son and Heir of John was Knighted 1603. and married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Arthur Manwaring of Ightfield in Shropshire 11 Eliz. 1569. and had Issue John Son and Heir Sir Arthur Aston of Fulham in Middlesex second Son who had Issue Richard Aston and Sir Arthur Aston a Colonel in Germany and Governor of Oxford for the King 1644. but was barbarously killed after at Tredagh in Ireland having surrendred the Town to the Parliament-Rebels upon Conditions 1655. and had Issue Sir Thomas Aston third Son of this Sir Thomas married Elizabeth Daughter of John Shugborough of Burdenbury in Warwickshire Esquire and had Issue Frances eldest Daughter of Sir Thomas Aston of Aston married John Hocknell of Hocknell in Cheshire after to Richard Davys of Croughton and thirdly to Owen Longford of Burton in Denbighshire Grace second Daughter died without Issue Margaret third Daughter married Sir Thomas Ireland who bought Beusy nigh Warrington in Lancashire and was Vice-Chamberlain of Chester Elizabeth another Daughter married Richard Dod of Cloverley in Shropshire Mary Wife of Richard Brown of Upton nigh Chester Gentleman after to Jaques Arnodio a Frenchman Anne another Daughter married Richard Allen of Green-Hill in Nether-Whitley in Cheshire Gentleman Katharine another Daughter married Peter Legh of Ridge nigh Maxfield Gentleman Sir Thomas had a second Wife called Mary Daughter of William Unton of Draiton in Shropshire but had no Issue by her This Sir Thomas was Sheriff of Cheshire 1601. 43 Eliz. and died Anno Dom. 1613. Mary his Widow afterwards Married Edward Paler of York Esquire Sir Thomas bought Lands in Aston from John Witter of Torperley and Margaret his Wife 20 Eliz. 1578. XVI John Aston of Aston Esquire Son and Heir of Sir Thomas was Sewer to Queen Anne Wife of King James and Married Maude Daughter of Robert Nedham of Shenton in Shropshire Esquire Anno Domini 1611. and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir John Aston second Son died unmarried 1648. Robert third Son died young Maude Married Thomas Parsons of Cubbington in Warwickshire Esquire after to John Shugborough now of Upton in Wirrall 1666. a younger Son of the Shugboroughs in Warwickstire Anne another Daughter died young Elizabeth another Daughter died unmarried 1628. This John Aston of Aston died 13 Maii 16â—5 13 Jacobi XVII Sir Thomas Aston of Aston Baronet Son and Heir of John Married Magdalene Daughter of Sir John Poultney and Sister and Coheir to John Poultney of Misterton in Leycestershire Esquire 1627. by whom he had Issue Robert who died young 1634. and Thomas who died 1637. at the age of six years and two Daughters Jane and Elizabeth who died Infants as appears by the Monument in Aston Chappel Magdalene his first Wife dying * 2 die Junii 1635. he afterwards Married Anne Daughter and sole Heir of Sir Henry Willoughby of Risley in Derbyshire Baronet 1639. by whom he had Issue Sir Willoughby Aston now living 1666. who Married Mary Daughter of John Offley late of Madeley in Staffordshire Esquire and also two Daughters Magdalene and Mary both living 1666. This Sir Thomas was made Baronet in July 4 Car. 1. 1628. and was Sheriff of Cheshire Anno Domini 1635. He died in the time of the late War between the King and his rebellious Parliament He was Loyal to his Prince and was unfortunately beaten by Sir VVilliam Brereton of Honford's Party of Rebels near to Nantwich January 28. 1642. but Sir Thomas escaped and got away after he was taken at another Skirmish in Staffordshire and brought Prisoner to Stafford where endeavoring to make an Escape a Soldier espying him gave him a Blow on the Head with which and his other Wounds he fell into a Feaver whereon he died at Stafford not long after to wit 24 Martii 1645. and was buried at his own Chappel of Aston in Cheshire which Chappel he procured to be Consecrated by John Bridgeman Bishop of Chester Anno Domini 1637. with liberty of Baptism and Burial and repaired the Chancel thereof very handsomly though much defaced afterwards in the late War Aston-Grange IT seems to me that Roger Fitz-Alured was possessed of Aston-Grange in the Reign of Henry the Second See Monasticon Anglicanum Pars 2. pag. 186. which was held of the ancient Barons of Halton and was afterwards given to the Priory of Norton But after the dissolution of Monasteries in England by Hen. 8. Richard Brooke Esq purchased this Village from the King together with the Mannor of Norton and other Lands 37 Hen. 8. 1545. and hath since been enjoyed by his Posterity unto this present 1666. there being no Charterer at all within the same Aston juxta Great Budworth THis Town of Aston juxta Budworth was held of the Earl of Chester by William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton in the Reign of William the Conqueror and one Pagan then held it under the said William scilicèt sub Anno Domini 1086. This appears by the Record of Dooms-day Book and at this day it is within the Fee of Halton John Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton The Originals penes Leycester de Tabley gave the Mannor of Hield in this Aston unto Methroso Punterlinge in the Reign of Henry the Second rendring yearly a Welsh Lance on the Feast-day of St. Bartholomew M. num 1. Afterwards Geffrey Son of Adam de Dutton Ancestor to Warburton of Arley buyeth the same from one Hugh the Welsh Deacon Son of Hugh del Hield for twenty four Marks of Silver in the Reign of Henry the Third and gave it to Agnes de Dutton his Daughter M. num 2. num 5 6. But after towards the latter end of Henry the Third Robert de Denbigh and Margaret his Wife purchase it again from Geffrey Son of Geffrey Son of Adam de Dutton for three Marks of Silver and a Wich-house in Northwich I. num 91. which Margaret was Daughter of the said Geffrey Son of Geffrey but Robert Denbigh dying without Issue the said Margaret his Widow Married Nicholas de Leycester about 1276. afterwards Sir Nicholas Leycester Knight unto whose Issue it remained till John Leycester of Tabley sold it again unto William del Heild and Goditha his Wife and to the Heirs of the Body of the said William reserving the yearly Rent of forty Shillings Anno Domini 1355. 29 E. 3. M. num 14. num 13. And afterwards it became to be divided by the two Daughters and Coheirs of William del Heild
Archdeacon of Middlesex begot on one Wimslow's Daughter Elizabeth married _____ Clayton of Thelwall in Cheshire she was begot also on Wimslow's Daughter Randle Savage of The Lodge begotten on the Daughter of one Dyes of Barrow in Cheshire Margaret married _____ Colstensoke of Over-Whitley she was begot also on Dyes Daughter Ellen married _____ Hayes of Litley in Aston juxtà Pickmere she was also begot on Dyes Daughter Edmund Bonner first Dean of Leycester and after twice Bishop of London begotten on Elizabeth Frodshum first married to one Edmund Bonner a Sawyer with Mr. Armingham who begot other Children on her afterwards and dwelt at Potters-Hanley in Worcestershire VI. Sir John Savage of Clifton Knight Son and Heir of Sir John This Sir John I find stiled Sir John Savage of Hanley in Worcestershire sub Hen. 8. Lib. D. pag 171. S. was Knighted about 13 Hen. 7. and was Sheriff of Worcestershire 24 Years together from the death of his Father He was stiled Sir John Savage the Elder 12 Hen. 8. He married Anne Daughter and Heir of Raufe Bostock of Bostock in Davenham Parish Esquire and had Issue John Savage Son and Heir Edward George Lawrence Roger and Thomas Anne married to Henry Lord Barkley about 1533. See Stow sub eodem Anno. This Sir John died 2 Martii 19 Hen. 8. 1527. and survived Anne his Wife Obiit 1527 She had a Brother called William 22 Edw. 4. but he died and she became sole Heir Lib. D. pag. 178. f. VII Sir John Savage of Clifton Knight stiled The Younger 12 Hen. 8. Son and Heir of Sir John married Elizabeth Daughter of Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester and had Issue John Savage Son and Heir Henry Savage second Son Margaret married Sir Richard Buckley of Beaumorris in Wales Mary married John Hamden of Hamden This Sir John Savage killed one John Pauncefote Esquire ⚜ whereupon he and his Father both were Indicted for Murther and Arraigned in the King's Bench this Sir John Savage the younger as Principal and Sir John Savage the Elder as Accessary who confessed the Fact But upon mediation of Cardinal Wolsey and Charles Earl of Worcester the King's Chamberlain they were pardoned by the King paying four thousand Mark◠and covenanting that they would not come into the Counties of Worcester or Chester during their Lives without the King's Licence under his Great Seal Privy Seal or Privy Signet as appears by the Indenture made the 24 day of November 12 Hen. 8. 1520. Lib. D. pag. 179. I. The Original now remaining among the Evidences at Rock-Savage 1669. But after the King under his Great Seal dated 12 Junii 16 Hen. 8. 1524. gave liberty to this Sir John Savage the Younger to go ride or dwell in any Place either in Worcestershire or Cheshire Lib. D. pag. 172. y. This Sir John Savage died 27 Julii 20 Hen. 8. 1528. aged 35 Years Obiit 1528 John Savage his Son and Heir was aged three Years and nine Months at the death of his Father aforesaid Elizabeth his Widow was living 23 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 291. d. and afterwards married William Brereton of the Bedchamber to Hen. 8. ⚜ Beheaded for Matters touching Queen Anne 17 Maii 1536. 28 Hen. 8. Stow. He was younger Son of Sir Randle Brereton of Malpas Argent Six Lions Rampant Sable Richard Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield granted to this Sir John Savage Knight the Mannor of Tarvin reserving the yearly Rent of 31 l. 00 s. 00 d. Datum 10 die Aprilis 4 Edw. 6. 1550. Lib. D. pag. 171. r. ⚜ This Sir John assumed for his own Proper Coat Six Lions Sable and The Lions Paw Sable erected for his Crest now onely quartering Daniell's Coat therewith among others which before was born as his Proper Coat But the Vertuous Lady Elizabeth Wife of this Sir John Savage died at Frodsham die Martis 8 die Augusti 1570. 12 Elizabethae Lib. D. pag. 180. After whose death he married Elinour Widow of Sir Richard Pexhull of Beaurepair in Southamptonshire and Daughter of John Cotgreve 14 Eliz. 1572. but had no Children by her Lib. D. pag. 170. I. pag. 174. o. Which Elinour had given unto her by the Will of Sir Richard Pexhull her former Husband all his Lands in Bromley Beaurepair Stratfield-Say Stratfield-Mortimer Terges Basingstoke Chinham Tadley Pamber Silchester Sherborne-Monachorum Sherborne St. John Sherborne-Cowdray Stovington Dene Bradley and Berdenstock and Clack Cowich and Basing in the Counties of Southampton and Wiltshire Which Lands Sir John Savage setled on Edward his younger Son and on his Heirs by Polyxena Daughter of William le Griz of London Gentleman and of Katharine his Wife natural Sister of the said Dame Elinour Lib. D. pag. 174. o. p. Which Edward had Issue Sir John Savage of Beaurepair 17 Jacobi 1619. Lib. D. pag. 172. x. ⚜ This Sir John Savage of Clifton built the new fair House at Clifton Anno Domini 1565. 7 Elizabethae which was afterwards called Rock-Savage I find that he first writ himself of Rock-Savage 17 Eliz. and so by little and little sometimes of Clifton and sometimes of Rock-Savage to the 21 Eliz. But afterwards he constantly writ himself of Rock-Savage which his Posterity have ever since retained The Old Hall stood a little distance thence where now the Out-housing standeth being now converted into a Granary Sable and other Places of Office He was Seriff of Cheshire seven times 1560 1565 1570 1573 1574 1579 and 1591. and three times Mayor of Chester Obiit 1597 1569 1574 and 1597. And he died in the last year of his Mayoralty 40 Eliz. 5 Decembris 1597. aged 73 Years and was buried at Maxfield the twenty fourth day of January following IX Sir John Savage of Rock-Savage Son and Heir of Sir John was created Baronet 9 Jacobi 1611. and married Mary one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Richard Allington Esquire deceased about the 18 Eliz. 1575. Lib. D. pag. 169. a. 170. f. and had Issue John aged three Years 1580. who died young Thomas Savage second Son who succeeded Heir John Savage third Son Richard fourth Son and William fifth Son All which four Sons last mentioned were living 42 Eliz. 1600. Lib. D. pag. 170. g. Also Elizabeth a Daughter married Thomas Manwaring who then waited on this Sir John Savage her Father younger Son of Manwaring of Martin-Sands nigh Over in Cheshire and had Issue Afterwards she married Sir Raufe Done of Duddon in Cheshire descended from the Dones of Utkinton also Grace Savage another Daughter married Sir Richard Wilbraham of Woodhey in Cheshire made Baronet 5 Maii 19 Jacobi 1621. Which Grace survived her Husband and died at Chester Anno Domini 1662. This Sir John Savage had a Bastard-son called John Savage of Barrow Sir John was Mayor of Chester 1607. and Sheriff of Chester also the same Year He was Buried at Maxfield on Fryday the 14 day of July 1615. 13 Jacobi Obiit 1615 in the Night-time X. Sir Thomas Savage of
VVilliam his Son and Heir to Clemence Daughter and Heir of Alan de Norreys about 1344. And when Sir John upon the death of Alan had compounded for the Wardship of Clemence 25 Edw. 3. he grants the Lands to VVilliam his Son in these Words SCiant praesentes futuri quòd ego Johannes Danyers Miles Filius Haeres Willielmi Danyers de Daresbury Concessi VVillielmo Danyers Filio meo omnia illa Maneria Terras in Villis de Deresbury Over-VValton in Comitatu Cestriae Sutton Eccleston Raynhull in Comitatu Lancastriae quae nupèr fuerunt Haereditamenta Alani le Norreys Domini de Deresbury defuncti Habendum usquè ad plenam aetatem Clementiae Filiae Haeredis dicti Alani nùnc Uxoris VVillielmi Danyers Filii Haeredis mei apparentis in tà m amplo modo prout Thomas Stanford Generalis Attornatus VValterus de VVhitehorse nupèr habuerunt ex donatione Ducis Lancastriae Reddendo indè annuatìm mihi praefato Johanni 40 l. 00 s. 00 d. durante termino praedicto c. Testibus Thomâ Danyers de Bradley Matthaeo del Mere Thomâ de Legh Johanne Filio Thomae Danyers praedicti Johanne Boydell c. Datum apud Daresbury die Lunae proximè antè Festum Sancti Michaelis Archangeli 25 Edw. 3. 1351. Lib. C. fol. 185. m. VVilliam Danyers senior had Issue Thomas Danyers of Bradley senior living 17 Ed. 2. and also VVilliam Danyers of Daresbery junior Lib. C. fol. 233. b. e. fol. 184. d. See more hereof in Over-Tabley Whether of these is the elder Brother is the Quaere Charterers in Daresbery 1666. 1. VVilliam Gregg of Daresbery 2. John Haywood of Kekwick habet Terras in Daresbery 3. Richard Eaton of Hatton hath also Lands of Inheritance in Daresbery Here is in Daresbery also an ancient Parochial Chappel a Daughter of the Mother-Church of Runcorne Dedicated to All Saints AUbert Grelly omnibus hominibus suis salutem Sciatis me concessisse Sanctae Mariae de Norton Omnes Donationes quas VVillielmus Constabularius Cestriae Avus meus VVillielmus Constabularius Cestriae Avunculus meus eis in perpetuam Elemosynam dederunt quae sunt in meo Feodo scilicèt totam Ecclesiam de Piritonâ this is Pirton in Oxfordshire Capellam de Deresbiriâ in Cestershyrâ cùm omnibus suis pertinentiis quae pertinent ad Eccesiam de Runcorne Hanc autèm Confirmationem feci praefatis Canonicis pro animabus Patris Matris meae Antecessorum meorum pro salute Animae meae omnium Haeredum meorum Teste Roberto de Bury VVillielmo Filio VVulfrici Ricardo Filio Henrici Lib. B. pag. 202. num 18. This was in the Reign of Henry the Second Aubert Grelly Father of this Aubert married Maud Sister and Co-heir to VVilliam Constable of Cheshire the younger This Parochial Chappel comprehendeth these Villages  The Mize  l. s. d. Daresbery 00 07 00 Over-VValton 00 06 00 Nether-VValton 00 10 00 Kekwick 00 05 00 Thelwall 00 16 00 Preston on the Hill 00 13 00 Newton juxtà Daresbery 00 10 00 Hatton 00 14 00 Acton-Grange 00 08 00 Moore 00 12 00 Sum Total in the Mize-Book 05 01 00 Dunham-Massy THis Town of Dunham-Massy was the Seat of the Ancient Barons of Dunham-Massy and from those Massy's Lords thereof it is called Dunham-Massy in distinction from another Dunham in this County not far from Trofford-Bridge called Dunham on the Hill Dunham hath its name from these two old English words Dun which is as much as A Rising Hill for which we now use the word Down and Ham A House Home or Dwelling as it were A Dwelling by the side of a Hill A House or Town by the Downs Quarterly Gules and Or in the first Quarter a Lion passant Argent This Hamon had also in Maxfield Hundred Bromhale and Podinton in Wirrhall Hundred at the same time and other Lands This Hamon had Issue Hamon Son and Heir and Robert Massy Witness to the First Randle's Charter of Confirmation to the Abby of St. Werburge in Chester about Anno Domini 1124. or thereabout See suprà in this Book pag. 119. Ex Chartulis Georgii Baronis de Delamere apud Dunham-Massy alibi II. Hamon Massy the Second Son and Heir of Hamon had Issue Hamon Son and Heir Robert Massy from whom the Massies of Sale in Cheshire a Family yet extant 1666. Lib. C. fol. 150. d. e. f. III. Hamon Massy the Third Son and Heir of Hamon the Second had to Wife Agatha and had Issue Hamon Son and Heir Robert Massy to whom his Mother calling her self by the name of Agatha de Theray gave the moiety of Bowdon which she bought of Roger Massy of Hale Son of Geffrey Massy Lib. C. fol. 252. i. k. And John Massy Lib. C. fol. 258. a. Also Agnes a Daughter with whom her Father gave half of Bolinton in Free-Marriage to Geffrey Dutton of Chedill Son of Geffrey Dutton Lib. C. fol. 150. a. b. Sibil another Daughter who gave to Cicely Daughter of John Massy her Brother half of the Town of Norden Lib. C. fol. 271. c. Also Cicely another Daughter of Hamon de Massy to whom her Father gave all his Land of Alretunstall and all his Land of Sunderland Lib. C. fol. 254. b. Another Daughter married Hugh de Dutton which see in Dutton Hamon Massy the Third died about the Reign of King John or sub initio Hen. 3. and Agatha his Wife survived him This Hamon the Third gave unto John Massy his Brother all the Land of Moreton which Matthew de Moreton held with Housebote and Haybote in his Demain-wood of Bidston for the Land of Podington which Robert de Massy his Uncle held Faciendo Servitium dimidii Feodi Milits Lib. C. fol. 258. a. about Henry the Second or Richard the First He also gave to Robert Son of Waltheof all the Land which his Father Waltheof held of the said Hamon and his Ancestors to wit Etchels to be held by the Service of half a Knights Fee ego Hamo retineo ad opus meum Cervum Bissam Aprum de Hulerswood that is Hart Hind and Boar. The said Hamon restored also to the said Robert Bredbury and Brininton finding a Sumpter-Horse and a Man and a Sack for the carriage of his Arms and Apparel when the Earl of Chester shall in Person lead an Army into Wales and shall give aid to the said Hamon for the Redeeming of his Body if he be taken Prisoner and for the making of his eldest Son a Knight and when his eldest Daughter shall be married Lib. C. fol. 258. b. This Hamon Founded the Priory of Birkenhed in Wirrall commonly called Birket-Abby the Church whereof was dedicated to St. James And I find Oliver Prior of Birkenhed subscribed a Witness in the Reign of King John Lib. C. fol. 252. I. K. I conjecture it might be founded about the Reign of Henry the Second and Speed saith they were of the
Sir Robert married Maud Daughter of John Dutton of Dutton Esquire 21 Hen. 6. 1442. Lib. C. fol. 164. g. and had Issue George Booth Son and Heir Richard Booth Lawrence Booth John Booth and William Booth Lib. C. fol. 250. a. Also Dowse married to Thomas Legh of High-Legh de West-hall Esquire 1 Edw. 4. 1641. Anne married to John Legh of Boothes Esquire after to Geffrey Shakerley of Shakerly in Lancashire Ellen married Sir John Legh of Bagiley 6 Edw. 4. 1466. Lib. A. fol. 151. y. Margery married John Hyde of Haghton in Lancashire Alice married John Ashley of Ashley nigh Bowdon in Cheshire Elizabeth Wife of Thomas Fitton of Pownall in Maxfield Hundred Joan married William Holt of Lancashire Sir William died 16 Edw. 4. 1476. and gave Lands to Feoffees in Trust for the providing of a Chaplain to pray for him and his Friends in a Chappel to be built in Bowdon Church for that purpose which was built accordingly Lib. C. fol. 150. a. III. George Booth of Dunham Esquire Son and Heir of Sir William married Katharine Daughter and Heir of Robert Montfort Lord of Bescote in Staffordshire and Monks-path in Warwickshire younger Son of Sir William Montfort of Colshill in Warwickshire Dugdale in his Antiquities of Warwickshire pag. 728. but mis-printed for 738. and so all along forward mis-printed By whom he had Issue William Booth Son and Heir Lawrence and Roger Alice alii Anne vocant married William Massy of Denfleld in Rosthorn Ellen married Thomas Vawdrey after to Trofford of Bridge-Trofford in Cheshire This George died 1 Rich. 3. 1483. IV. Sir William Booth of Dunham Knight Son and Heir of George married Margaret Co-heir of Sir Thomas Ashton of Ashton under Lyme and had Issue George Son and Heir and John Booth And afterwards he had a second Wife to wit Ellen Daughter of Sir John Montgomery of Throwley in Staffordshire by whom he had Issue William Hamnet Edward Booth from whom the Booths of Twamlow in Cheshire Henry and Andrew Also Jane married Hugh Dutton Son and Heir of Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton and Dutton both 12 Hen. 8. 1520. Lib. C. fol. 167. Afterwards she married Thomas Holford of Holford nigh Nether-Tabley Esquire Dorothy married Edward Warren Son and Heir of Lawrence Warren of Pointon in Cheshire Esquire 10 Hen. 8. 1518. Lib. C. fol. 250. b. Anne married Sir William Brereton of Brereton This Sir William Booth died 11 Hen. 8. 1519. nono die Novembris V. George Booth of Dunham Esquire Son and Heir of Sir William married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Thomas Butler of Beusy nigh Warrington in Lancashire and had Issue George Son and Heir John Booth and Robert Booth Also Ellen married to John Son and Heir of John Carington of Carington in Cheshire Esquire 29 Hen. 8. 1537. Lib. C. fol. 257. c. Anne married William Massy of Podington in Wirrall Esquire Margaret married Sir William Davenport of Bromhale in Maxfield Hundred Elizabeth married Richard Sutton of Sutton nigh Maxfield Esquire 1566. Dorothy married Robert Tatton of Withenshaw nigh Baggiley Esquire Alice married Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire 4 Edw. 6. 1550. Lib. C. fol. 243. I. And Cicely died without Issue This George died 22 Hen. 8. 1531. aged forty Years VI. George Booth of Dunham Esquire Son and Heir of George married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Edmund Trafford of Trafford in Lancashire and had Issue William Son and Heir Elizabeth married William Chantrell of Bache not far from Chester Mary married Randle Davenport of Henbury Esquire Anne married _____ Wentworth of _____ in Yorkshire When Letters were sent from the Queen Jane Seymour through the Kingdom to disperse the joyful News of the Birth of Edward the Sixth 12 Octob. 1537. 29 Hen. 8. one was sent by the Queen to this George Booth Esquire Lib. C. fol. 249. n. This George died 35 Hen. 8. 1543. aged 28 Years Elizabeth his Widow after married James Done Brother and Heir to Sir John Done of Utkinton and afterwards she married Thomas Fitton of Gowesworth VII Sir William Booth of Dunham Knighted 1578. Son and Heir of George was but three Years old when his Father died and was Ward to the King He married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir John Warburton of Arley in Aston nigh Great Budworth and had Issue George Booth Son and Heir Edmund second Son was a Lawyer and died without Issue John third Son married the Daughter of Prestwich of Hulm nigh Manchester and had several Children which John was buried at Bowdon 1 Augusti 1644. Robert fourth Son Baptized at Bowdon December 11. 1570. was a Soldier in Holland Peter fifth Son was Baptized 21 Aprilis 1576 died 7 Septembris 1576. Richard sixth Son Baptized at Bowdon 15 Junii 1578. He married _____ Daughter and Heir of _____ Massy of Cogshull descended of Massy of Rixton I find also another Son called William buried at Bowdon 31 Martii 1572. Also Mary eldest Daughter Elizabeth second Daughter married William Basnet after to one Walshe of Ireland Dorothy third Daughter married Rafe Bunigton of Barrow-cock in Derbyshire Alice fourth Daughter married one Panton Elinour fifth Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 27 Februarii 1573. And Susan sixth Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 21 Maii 1577. married Sir Edward Warren of Pointon in Cheshire afterwards she married John Fitton of Chester See the Office of Sir William Booth proving the Names of all these Daughters See also the Office of Elizabeth Ashton 2 Elizabethae whose Part came to this Sir William Sir William died 28 Novembris and was buried at Bowdon 8 die Decembris 1579. aged 39 Years He was Sheriff of Cheshire 1571. Dame Elizabeth his Wife gave five Pound for ever yearly to the Poor of Bowdon Parish which Gift commenced 1621. as I find in the Register of Bowdon Church VIII Sir George Booth of Dunham Knighted about the latter end of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth and created Baronet 9 Jacobi 1611. upon the first Institution of that Order Son and Heir of Sir William did much improve his Estate He had two Wifes The first was Jane Daughter and Heir of John Carington of Carington Esquire whom he married the 18 day of February 1577. John Carington her Father dying in January before Jane was Baptized at Bowdon the tenth day of December 1562. aged fifteen Years at the time of her Marriage but she died without Issue Yet Sir George carried away all Carington's Lands against the next Heirs Males of that Family which he recovered by Suit After the death of Jane Sir George married Katharine Daughter of Sir Edmund Anderson Chief Justice of the Common Pleas by whom he had Issue William eldest Son Francis second Son Baptized at Bowdon 11 Decembris 1603. and Buried there 1 Martii 1616. as appears by the Inscription in a Marble Monument in the South Isle of the Chancel of Bowdon Church and the Register-Book there Thomas third Son Baptized at Bowdon 9 Decembris 1604. He died 1632. with a fall from his Horse Edmund fourth Son born
of England who were Witnesses of the King of Scotland s Homage and where the Chief of the Nobility are named by Hoveden Anno Domini 1201. King John sent before-hand William Marshall Earl of Strigvill cùm centum militibus Soldariis and Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire cùm aliis centum militibus Soldariis into Normandy for the suppressing of his Enemies Hoveden p. 819. Milites Soldarii id est Stipendarii Stipendio retenti So Spelman Anno 1204. Roger Constable of Cheshire Vir magnificus bellicosus a most Heroique and Magnanimous Champion kept the Castle de Rupe Andeliaci in Normandy for King John against the French with such Gallantry that after all his Victuals were spent having been Besieged almost a Year and many Assaults of the Enemy made but still repulsed by him he mounts his Horse and issues out of the Castle with his Troop into the midst of his Enemies Forces chusing rather to die like a Soldier than to be starved to death He slew many of the Enemy but was at last with much difficulty taken Prisoner So he and his Soldiers were brought Prisoners to the King of France where by the Command of the King Roger Lacy was to be no strict Prisoner * Sub libera custodia detentus est saith Paris meaning as I conceive had liberty to go up and down at his Pleasure on his Paroll or Word for his great Honesty and Trust in keeping the Castle so gallantly Mat. Paris put out by Dr. Wats pag. 211. King John's Letter to Roger Lacy concerning the keeping of the said Castle you may see among the Norman Writers put out by Andrew du Chesne and Printed at Paris 1619. pag. 1059. One other notable Exploit of this Roger Lacy I find mentioned in the Ancient Roll of the Barons of Halton When Randle Earl of Chester sir-named Blundevill Monasticon ◠Pars p 188. was Besieged in Rothelent Castle in Flintshire by the Welsh this Roger gathers a tumultuous Rout of loose and dissolute Persons Players Minstrels Shoe-makers and the like and marched speedily towards the Enemy The Welsh seeing a great Multitude coming raised their Siege and fled The Earl thus delivered confers the Authority over all the loose idle Persons in Cheshire upon his Constable And John Constable of Cheshire Son of the said Roger confers the Authority and Rule over all the Letchers and Whores in Cheshire on Hugh Dutton of Dutton as freely as he held the same of the Earl saving the Right of the said John to him and his Heirs See the Deed it self Transcribed suprà Pars 2. pag. 142. Roger Lacy purchased from Robert Bushell the Barony of Penwortham in Lancashire to hold of John King of England and his Heirs in Capite for which he acquitted the said Robert Bushell of 310 Marks of Silver to King John Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office at Grays-Inn Tom. 1. fol. 79. b. Com. Lancastriae num 78. This Roger gave the Church of Rochdale in Lancashire which belonged to the Honor of Pomfret unto the Abby of Stanlaw Lib. C. fol. 61. h. and also the Town of Little Wolneton Lib. C. fol. 62. c. in Principio fol. 12. d. He gave also his Moiety of Nether Pever cùm Little Pever which belonged to the Fee of Halton unto Osbert de VVethale rendring to him and his Heirs the yearly Rent of 6 s. 8 d. and by doing Foreign Service as much as belongeth to the twentieth part of a Knights Fee The Original in my possession and which Rent of 6 s. 8 d. is at this day 1666. paid to Halton by Leycester of Tabley for the same moiety Roger Lacy married Maud de Clare Lib. C. fol. 70. a. The Original Penès Towneley of Carre in Lancashire June 24. 1657. and had Issue John Lacy Constable of Cheshire afterwards Earl of Lincoln Pecham in his Compleat Gentleman pag. 190. tells us of another Son of Roger called Robert Constable of Flamborough in Yorkshire whose Posterity assumed the Sir-name of Constable From which Robert in a direct Line are descended Sir VVilliam Constable of Flamborough Sir Philip Constable of Everingham Christopher Constable of Hatfield Esquire James Constable of Cliffe Esquire John Constable of Carthrop Esquire Marmaduke Constable of Kirby Esquire Constable of VVassam Esquire Sir John Constable of Dromandby with many others then living 1622. I find mention indeed of Robert Constable of Flamborough called also Robert Son of the Constable to the Earl of Chester Monasticon Anglicanum 2 Pars pag. 799. But whether Son of Roger is not manifest to me but must leave it to Pecham's Authority Nor can I here pass by the mistake of the ancient Roll of the Barons of Halton ⚜ Lib. C. fol. 84 85 Monasticon 2 Pars pag. 187. and several other old Manuscripts there be of the same In all which this Maud de Clare Wife of Roger Lacy is said to be Sister of the Treasurer of York Minster Now Bevoys de Clare Treasurer of York Minster had no Sister called Maud for all the Sisters are punctually reckoned up in the Book of Tewksbery as you may find them copied out by Vincent in his Corrections of Brook's Catalogue of Nobility pag. 221. whereby it appears plainly that those Sisters also were all born after the death of Roger Lacy. Possibly in the old Roll there may be an omission of a Word as where it is said Sororem Thesaurarii Eboracensis Ecclesiae for Sororem Patris Thesaurarii Eboracensis Ecclesiae or some other Word Quaere Anno Domini 1211. 13 Johannis Regis Obiit 1211 vir Nobilis Miles egregius Rogerus Cestriae Constabularius vitam finivit Mat. Paris put out by Wats pag. 230. Anno 1211. obiit Rogerus de Lacy in Festo Sancti Remigii which is the first day of October cui successit Johannes Filius ejus posteà Comes Lincolniae per Uxorem suam Manuscript in Oxford Library among the Books given by William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury noted G. 9. fol. 125. b. He was one of those Great Persons of England whom Pope Innocent the Third Excommunicated for Conspiring against King John Anno Dom. 1216. Mat. Paris pag. 277. See also pag. 262. Anno Domini 1218. there came to the Siege of Damiata a City in Egypt many Strangers out of divers Parts of the World Out of England came the Illustrious Randle Earl of Chester with Saher Earl of Winchester and William Earl of Arundel and the Barons Robert Fitz-Walter John Constable of Cheshire William de Harecourt with much Company Idem Paris pag. 303. This John had two Wifes The first was Alice Daughter to Gilbert de Aquila She was Buried at Norton Abby Afterwards he married Margaret Daughter and Heir or Co-heir at least to Robert de Quency eldest Son of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester This Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester was Lord of Groby in Leycestershire and died Anno Domini 1220. as Mat. Paris saith He married Margaret younger Sister and
Co-heir to the fourth Robert Earl of Leycester called Robert Fitz-Parnell and had Issue Robert Quency eldest Son who married Hawys fourth Sister and Co-heir to Randle sir-named Blundevill Earl of Chester and Lincoln by whom he had Issue Margaret married to John Lacy aforesaid Roger de Quency second Son of Saher who succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Winchester Lib. C. fol. 67 a and another Robert de Quency third Son who married Hellen the Widow of John the Scot Earl of Chester which Robert died Anno Domini 1257. 41 Hen. 3. in a Torneament at Blie So Mat. Paris Also Hawys Daughter of Saher de Quency married Hugh de Vere Earl of Oxford and Orabella another Daughter of Saher married Richard Son of William Harecourt with whom her Father gave Bosworth in Leycestershire in Marriage Burton's Antiquities of Leycestershire p. 47. This was Harecourt of Stanton-Harecourt in Oxfordshire Hawys the Widow of Robert de Quency eldest Son of Saher which Robert died in the Life-time of Saher his Father had the Earldom of Lincoln given unto her by her Brother Randle Earl of Chester scilicèt quantum ad me pertinuit ut indè Comitissa existat as the Words of the Deed do run This was not long before Randle's death who died at Wallingford 26 die Octobris Anno Domini 1232. 17 Hen. 3. Vincent upon Brook pag. 317. And King Henry the Third by Patent dated at Northampton 23 die Novembris Anno Regni sui 17. 1232. granted the Earldom of Lincoln to John Lacy in these words HENRICUS Dei Gratiâ Rex Angliae Dominus Hiberniae Dux Normanniae Aquitaniae Comes Andegaviae Omnibus ad quos praesentes Literae pervenerint Salutem Sciatis Quòd ad instantiam Hawisiae de Quency dedimus concessimus dilecto fideli nostro Johanni de Lascy Constabulario Cestriae illas viginti Libras quas Ranulphus quondà m Comes Cestriae Lincolniae recepit pro tertio Denario Comitatus Lincolniae nomine Comitis Lincolniae quas praedictus Comes in vitâ suâ dedit praedictae Hawisiae Sorori suae Habendas Tenendas nomine Comitis Lincolniae de nobis Haeredibus nostris ipsi Johanni Haeredibus suis qui exibunt de Margaretâ Uxore suâ Filiâ praedictae Hawisiae in perpetuum Et in hujus rei Testimonium has Literas nostras Patentes ei fieri fecimus Teste meipso apud Northampton 23 die Novembris Anno Regni nostri decimo septimo Couchir-Cook in the Dutchy-Office at Grays-Inn scilicet Tom. 2. Honor sivè Soca de Bolingbroke num 10. pag. 500. Lib. C. fol. 66. w. Thus was John Lacy in Right of his Wife made Earl of Lincoln Some Competition there was by this John concerning the Inheritance of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester and also of the Inheritance belonging to Margaret his Countess For Saher had by Deed formerly Covenanted with Robert his Son and Heir quòd infantes sui qui procreabuntur ab ipso Hawisiâ de Cestriâ Uxore suâ Haeredes sint totius Haereditatis dicti Saheri Haereditatis Uxoris suae Comitissae Margaretae hoc legaliter tenendum affidavit The Original in possession of Sir Simon Dewes Baronet 1647. Lib. C. Paper antè fol. 66. But how Roger de Quency and John Lacy were agreed appears by this Fine following 14 Hen. 3. 1230. Haec est finalis Concordia facta in Curiâ Domini Regis apud Westmonasterium in Octabis Sancti Michaelis Anno Regni Regis Henrici Filii Regis Johannis quarto decimo corà m Thomâ de Mulet Willielmo de Ralegh Roberto de Lexington Willielmo de Insulâ Willielmo de London Magistro Roberto de Sherdelawe Justiciariis aliis Domini Regis Fidelibus tùnc ibidèm praesentibus Inter Rogerum de Quency Querentem Johannem de Lascy Constabularium Cestriae Margaretam Uxorem ejus Deforciantes de Haereditate Saheri de Quency Comitis quondà m Wintoniae in Kotelastan Chennoure Sudho Aymbirye Bukby Gransete Hardwyk Bradenham cùm pertinentiis de Haereditate Margaretae de Quency Comitissae Wintoniae scilicèt de medietate Honoris Leycestriae Undè Placitum Conventionis summonitum fuit intèr eos in eâdem Curiâ scilicèt quòd praedicti Johannes Margareta recognoverunt omnes praedictas Terras praedictam medietatem Honoris Leycestriae cùm pertinentiis totam Haereditatem ipsius Saheri in Angliâ Scotiâ Flandriâ Normannia totam Haereditatem ipsius Margaretae Comitissae Wintoniae in Anglia Normannia esse jus ipsius Rogeri Et pro hac Recognitione Fine Concordia Idem Rogerus dedit concessit praedictis Johanni Margaretae Mannerium de Kingston cùm omnibus pertinentiis in Comitatu Dorsetiae similitèr totam Terram cùm pertinentiis quam Loretta quondà m Comitissa Leycestriae aliquandò tenuit nomine Dotis in Wymburne Blaneford cùm tota Foresta Chaceis de Wimburn-Holt cùm omnibus Boscis Warrennis de Kingston Excepto Tenemento quod Nicolaus de Wilelegh tenuit praetereà idem Rogerus recognovit concessit praedictis Johanni Margaretae Maneria de Bradeham de Granset de Bukby de Hardewyck cùm omnibus pertinentiis suis sicut Hawisia quae fuit Uxor Roberti de Quency ea tenuit in Dote Homagium totum Servitium Matthaei Tinfin Haeredum suorum de Feodo unius Militis cùm pertinentiis in Winterflawe in Comitatu Wiltshire Habendum Tenendum eisdem Johanni Margaretae Haeredibus de Corpore ipsius Margaretae procreatis de praedicto Rogero Haeredibus suis Faciendo indè Servitium quinque Militum pro omni Servitio Exactione Et sciendum est quòd si praedicta Margaretae sinè Haerede de Corpore suo procreato decesserit omnes praedictae Terrae cùm pertinentiis redibunt ipsi Rogero Haeredibus suis sinè ullo retenemento Salvis praedicto Johanni Constabulario omnibus praedictis Terris cùm pertinentiis tenendis tota vita sua Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 2. Comitatus Dorset num 10. Lib. C. fol. 66. x. Henry the Third gave to this John Lacy the Manors of Colingham and Berdsey undè Abbas de Kirkstall nobis reddidit per Annum 90 Libras de firma donèc ei dederimus rationabile Escambium ad Valentiam eorundem Manneriorum in Escaetis vel Wardis Datum apud Aurebel 17 die Julii 14 Hen. 3. Ibidèm Tom. 2. Honor sivè Soca de Bolingbroke fol. 22. num 46. Anno Domini 1233. 18 Hen. 3. John Scot Earl of Chester and John Lacy Earl of Lincoln were by Peter Bishop of Winchester for the Bribe of a thousand Marks drawn to the Kings Party who before were Confederat with Richard Earl-Marshal against the King Mat. Paris About the same Year 1233. John sir-named The Scot Earl of Chester and Huntingdon gave to John Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Cheshire ten Knights Fees in England illa scilicèt quae de me tenuit
William Son of William Venables of Bradwell and Half-Brother of this John released unto him 13 Edw. 2. 1319. Which Lands in Rosthorn Legh of Booths enjoyeth at this day 1667. This John de Legh the first Legh of Booths gave to Robert Legh his younger Son a Tenement in High-Legh which Sir John Legh elder Brother of Robert confirmed to the said Robert 1336. 10 Edw. 3. which Tenement continued in the possession of the Leghs of Adlington until Sir Vrian Legh of Adlington not very long since sold the same to John Legh of Aldford who sold it to Richard Legh of Swineyard in High-Legh his Brother 45 Elizabethae 1602. And from this Robert the Leghs of Adlington are Originally descended Of which see more in High-Legh Ellen the Widow of this first John Legh purchased a Weekly Market on the Wednesday and a Fair to be kept yearly at Knotsford-Booths on Tuesday and Wednesday in Whitson-week under the Seal of the Exchequer at Chester Dated 18 die Maii 9 Edw. 3. Which Fair is at this day kept accordingly but the Market vanished long ago Lib. C. fol. 219. l. ⚜ Here should follow the Descent of Legh of Booths But because I was denied the Perusal of the Evidences by Robert Venables Esquire younger Son of Peter Venables of Kinderton Esquire who hath married the Widow of John Legh late of Booths deceased I must omit the same and therefore let Posterity blame him for it and not me Lachford WIlliam Son of Samson released Domino suo Hugoni de Boydell pro defectu Servitii sui retrò Lachford cùm omnibus pertinentiis Pro hâc donatione Hugo dedit Valentiam quatuor Marcarum Testibus Radulfo de Manwaring tùnc Justiciario Cestriae c. tempore Ricardi Primi Lib. C. fol. 286. t. The Original penès Thomas Merbury de Merbury Armigerum 1666. This was at the same time and before the same Witnesses when he Released Gropenhale also Vide Gropenhale NOverint Universi Anno Domini 1305. 32 Edw. 1. Intèr Dominum Johannem de Boydell Militem ex parte unâ Davidem Filium Haeredem Patricii de Barton ex altera super Partitione Vastorum de Lachford Praedictus David cognovit quòd tres partes omnimodi soli in eadem Villa sint jus Haereditas ipsius Johannis quarta pars est Haereditas ipsius Davidis Lib. C. fol. 285. c. The Original hereof also in possession of the said Mr. Merbury Sir John Daniell and Joan his Wife Purchased to them and their Heirs from Edward stiled The Black Prince then Earl of Chester to keep two Fairs in Lachford yearly one upon the fifth and sixth days of May and the other upon the seventeenth and eighteenth days of October and also to have two Market-days Weekly every Wednesday and Friday nisi sint ad nocumenta Vicinorum Mercatorum Datum apud Cestriam 3 die Martii 41 Edw. 3. under the Seal of the Exchequer The Original penès Merbury de Merbury Lib. C. fol. 283. f. Anno 26 Edw. 3. Partition was made of the Inheritance of William Boydell in Cheshire and Wales between Sir John Danyell of Gropenhale and Joan his Wife on the one Part and Howel ap Owen Voil on the other Part. Lib. C. fol. 282. q. William the Son of Howell called himself by the Name of Boydell and had to Wife Cicely Sister of William Belew by whom he had Issue Thomas Boydell She was Widow 8 Hen. 4. for William Boydell her Husband died 16 Rich. 2. 1392. Lib. C. fol. 286. v. 281. g. Thomas Boydell had Issue Thomas who died without Issue also Margaret married to Hugh Reddish and Isabel married to John Alburgham afterwards to Nicolas de Langton Which Margaret and Isabell divide the Inheritance of Thomas Boydell their Father 5 Hen. 5. 1416. Lib. C. fol. 282. l. And among other Lands these of Lachford were divided between them The Part belonging to Reddish came to William Merbury of Merbury Esq in Right of Maud his Wife Daughter and Heir of Thomas Reddish of Caterich in Gropenhale They were married 2 3 Philip and Mary 1556. whose Heir is now possessed of one Moiety of Lachford 1666. The Part belonging to Alburgham descended to two Daughters and Heirs 3 Hen. 7. Constance Daughter of Gilbert Alburgham married Henry Byrom of Byrom in Lancashire Isabell the other Daughter married James Holt of Griselhurst in Lancashire Francis Holt and Thomas his Son sell all their Part of Lachford unto Thomas Starkey of Stretton Esquire 25 Elizabethae Starkey sells it to Thomas Brooke of Norton Esquire 43 Eliz. and Thomas Brooks of Norton sells it to Thomas Ireland of Beusy nigh Warrington 43 Elizabethae He was afterwards Sir Thomas Ireland Thomas Ireland Son of Sir Thomas with other Brothers and Feoffees sell their Lands in Lachford unto Thomas Blackborn 5 Car. 1. whose Son Thomas Blackborn of Lachford now enjoyeth the same 1666. ⚜ Byrom's Part in Lachford was sold to the Ancestors of these Free-holders in Lachford following Freeholders in Lachford Anno Domini 1666. 1. John Longshall 2. Richard Hall 3. Widow Middlehurst pays 1 d. Chief to Blackborn 4. Peter Barker one Acre formerly Part of Widow Middlehurts 5. Peter Hall 6. Arnold Middlehurst 7. William Morris of Gropenhale 8. Legh of Lyme one Tenement 9. Widow Pierson 10. Widow Hatton now Twambroke Byrom of Lancashire retains yet the Advowson of the Church of Gropenhale Legh juxta Barterton vulgo Little-Legh THe Township of Little-Legh was held by William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton in the Time of the Conqueror as appears by Doomsday-Book Out of the Originals remaining among the Evidences at Dutton 1649. Simon Fitz-Osbern being possessed of this Village about the Reign of King John Grants the same unto Hugh Dutton Son of Hugh Dutton of Dutton and to his Heirs scilicèt totam Villam de Leiâ in Feu-firma Reddendo annuatìm duas Marcas Argenti ad Festum Sancti Martini Lib. C. fol. 154. f. Which Rent is paid by the Heirs of Dutton at this day 1666. as to the Mannor of Harden-Castle Roger Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton acquitteth Hugh Dutton of Dutton de Judice de Leghâ in Hundredo meo de Halton id est Of the Judger of Legh in his Hundred of Halton about Anno Domini 1200. Lib. C. fol. 154. g. To be Judger of a Town was to serve at the Lord's Court on the Jury for such a Town whereof Dutton was discharged for Little-Legh by this Deed. The Hamlet of Clatterwig in Little-Legh was Purchased by Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton from Hugh de Clatterwig in the Reign of Henry the Third Hiis Testibus Domino Galfrido de Dutton tùnc Seneschallo Domino Galfrido de Budworth Filio Adae de Dutton Domino Hugone Priore de Norton Ricardo de Astonâ Rogero de Toft c. Lib. C. fol. 156. t. This Township hath ever since remained to the Heirs of Dutton even to this day 1666. and is 25 l. 18 s.
died in France 35 Edw. 3. 1361. without any Lawful Issue of his Body Sir Raufe had by Alice Rode his Concubine a Daughter called Margaret married to Thomas Toft younger Brother to Hugh Toft of Toft to whom Sir Raufe Mobberley gave his Mannor in Plumley 1357. Afterwards Margaret married Hugh Chaderton living 1360. Lib. C. fol. 226. v. Lib. A. fol. 129. hh These Lands in Plumley descended to the two Daughters and Co-heirs of Margaret by Thomas Toft to wit Ellen who married John Bodon of Plumley and Sybill who married Thomas Haslington of the Ermitage nigh Holmes-Chappel John Bodon Son of John Bodon aforesaid sold his Moiety of these Lands in Plumley to John Leycester of Tabley the elder Esquire 25 Hen. 6. 1446. whose Heirs enjoy the same at this day S. num 2 3 5 6 9. The other Moiety of those Lands in Plumley descended unto Cicely Daughter and Heir of Sybill aforesaid which Cicely married Hugh Winnington of Northwich 1444. and ever since continued to the VVinningtons of Ermitage until Mr. Bradshaw of Marple in Cheshire bought those Lands from VVinnington in the Reign of King CHARLES the First Thomas Buckley of Plumley being now Tenant thereof 1666. The Sisters of Sir Raufe Mobberley shared their Mothers Land in Chorley but Emme Grosvenour purchased most of the other Sisters Parts Lib. A. fol. 127. w. x. y. aa So ended the Line of Mobberley of Mobberley The Mannor-House of Mobberley of Mobberley and which at last came to the Talbots of Grafton in VVorcestershire stood close by Mobberly-Church where now 1672. the House of Mr. Mallory of Mobberley standeth But the ancient Fabrick which was more spacious and very ruinous was not long since taken down Which Old House with the Demain thereof together with the Advowson of Mobberley-Church and Mobberley-Mill was bought by Andrew Carrington of Mobberley Gentleman from George Talbot of Grafton Esquire about 14 Jacobi Part of which Demain was sold soon after by Carrington to Robert Robinson of Mobberley Gentleman The Advowson of the Church was sold by Andrew Carrington aforesaid and John his Son and Heir unto Thomas Mallory Dean of Chester by Deed dated the eleventh day oâ— October 17 Jacobi 1619. whose Heir Thomas Mallory now under Age is Patron of Mobberley-Church 1672. Son of Thomas Son of Richard Mallory Son and Heir of Dean Mallory aforesaid The Mannor-House aforesaid with what remained of the Demain unbought by Mr. Robinson was sold by Andrew Carrington aforesaid and John his Son and Heir unto Dean Mallory the eighth of May Anno primo Caroli Primi 1625. Dean Mallory also Purchased the Royalty of Talbot's Part of Mobberley from John Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury Dated the twentieth day of March 7 Car. 1. 1631. The Mill Carrington sold to Legh of Booths There is Engraven in the Stone under the Ledge or Border on the West-end of Mobberley-Steeple and on the South-west-corner as followeth ORATE PRO BONO STATU DOMINI JOHANNIS TALBOT MILITIS ET DOMINAE MARGARETAE UXORIS SUAE And then beginning again just over the said Border in the very Corner of the Steeple aforesaid PATRONAE ECCLESIAE And so passing along to the South-side of the Steeple ANNO DOMINI MILESIMO QUINGENTESIMO TRICESIMO TERTIO RICHARD PLAT MASTER-MASON Over which on the said South-side above near to the Little Window under the Bells is Ratcliff's Coat of Arms Quartered with another Coat engraven in a Stone So that Mobberley-Steeple seems to have been built with Free-stone and the Church repaired Anno 1533. 24 Hen. 8. The Names of all such Persons who now stand possessed of any Free-hold Lands of Inheritance in Mobberley Anno Domini 1672. 1. Raufe Leycester of Toft Esquire Lord of a third Part of one Moiety of Mobberley This came originally to his Ancestor as is before declared 2 Rich. 2. 1379. And he hath at this day a Demain-House there re-built this Year 1672. and also sixteen Tenenements and twelve Cottages in Lease to his Tenants 2. The other two third Parts of this Moiety together with the Advowson of Mobberley-Church lately belonged to the Talbots of Grafton in Worcestershire whose Posterity afterwards came to be Earls of Shrewsbury and were lately sold away by Talbot to his Tenants here in Mobberley in the Reign of King James Talbot's Lands as they now stand Possessed 1672. or more briefly the Freeholders of Mobberley in Talbot's Part since their several Purchases from Talbot as they now stand 1672. Edward Alcock Charles Bradbury of the Wood-end Randle Barlow Robert Barlow late Griffin's House Thomas Booth Hugh Brook late Wilkinson's John Hough William Barnes John Davenport for Mosse's House by the Mill A small Cottage Richard Strethull's Cottage formerly Hobson's House by the Mill. Hugh Strethull of Brown-Edge James Stewart of Brown-Edge Schoolmaster Raufe Wrenshaw of Brown-Edge Francis Newton of Knowl-Green late John Baggiley Hugh Strethull of Salterley in Mobberley Edward Davenport Roger Symcock late Stretche's House Hugh Strethull of Reyley-Wood Richard Wright part of Worseley's Tenement John Hawkinson late Bolton's Tenement John Hewet John Oakes Richard Parker late Edward Hewet's Roger Worthington of Hield-Mill in Mobberley and also for Hill-house John Burges of Wood-end Susan Grange Widow Henry Stewart formerly Berry's Tenement John Fletcher formerly Berry's Tenement John Holland of the Dam-head in Mobberley George Talbot of Grafton Esq sells the Tenement of John Strettle of the Dam-head to one Perine of Manchester 1 Junii 14 Jacobi Perine Mortgageth it to Francis West of London 16 Aug. 14 Jacobi West and Perine after joyn in the Sale of it to William Holland 1650. Peter Bredbury of Lea-House William Nuthall now Richard Yarwood Widow Tipping of Bowdon hath a Tenement in Mobberley now in possession of Richard Cragg of Baggiley-Green in Mobberley Peter Legh of Booths Esq hath Mobberley-Mill and three Tenements now in Possession of Loundes Barrow and Symcock and also Graisty's Cottage These were anciently Talbot's The Heir of Nathaniel Robinson Gentleman hath part of the Demain which belonged to the old Mobberley-House formerly belonging to Talbot Thomas Mallory of Mobberley Gentleman now under Age. This was the old Mobberley House And he hath also the Royalty of all Talbot's Part of Mobberley and the Advowson of the Church 3. The other Moiety of Mobberley lately belonging to the Radcliffs of Ordsall in Lancashire nigh Manchester was sold away by Sir John Radcliff about the beginning of King James's Reign over England to his Tenants there The Names of the Free-holders in Radcliff's Part since the several Purchases from Radcliffe as they now stand 1672. The Heir of Nathaniel Robinson late of Mobberley Gentleman hath now seven Messuages and eleven Cottages in Mobberley besides a Demain-House here built first by Robert Robinson about 1612. who Purchased these Lands by the Name of Robert Robinson of Manchester Clothier from Sir John Radcliff of Ordsall Knight together with the Royalty of all Radcliffs Lands in Mobberley formerly sold by Radcliff to his Tenants here and
all the old Rents reserved to Radcliff amounting in the whole to 23 l. 00 s. 00 d. yearly or thereabout by Deed dated the 19 of April 4 Jacobi 1606. for which he paid 1530 l. Purchase-Money Randle Blackshaw This was bought from Sir John Radcliff of Ordsall by Deed dated the eighth day of August 1611. and is said to be the Ancient Demain-House of Mobberley which did belong to Radcliff Peter Legh of Booths Es Esq hath three Tenements in Radcliff's Part now in Tenure of George Leycester Cookson and the Fox-house John Gleave of High-Legh Owner of Holden-Cliff-House in Mobberley Roger Symcock lately Purchased from Mrs. Martha Hurleston formerly Oldfield's Lands Homfrey Cherry lately Purchased from Mrs. Martha Hurleston formerly Oldfield's Lands William Coppock lately Purchased from Mrs. Martha Hurleston formerly Oldfield's Lands Rafe Shaw lately Purchased from Mrs. Martha Hurleston formerly Oldfield's Lands Richard Parker for Mere-House sold away by Mr. Robinson Richard Yarwood for Bowers John Anson sold by Mr. Robinson Richard Seddall of Wood-end Richard Bruch formerly Duncalf's Thomas Hield of the Broad-Oak in Mobberley John Strethull late Bateson's House Roger Hewet of Pavement-Lane Henry Hasselhurst Richard Rowlinson of Roanes pro Fox-house VVilliam Hobson George Stubs John Symcock of the Dub'd-Hedge Daniel Yarwood formerly Oldrinshaw's Homfrey Lea. John Baggiley of the Mosse-side Widow Strethull of the Town-Lane John Holland of Dam-head hath certain Parcels of Land in Ratcliff's Part sold away by Mr. Robinson 1639. Urmeston's Lands in Mobberley bought for Pious Uses Thomas Whitchcot late John Radford's Peter Bradbury of Brook-bank a Cottage Robert Ridgeway a Cottage More THis Town of More is of the Fee of Halton Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton had a Brother called Richard to whom he gave the Town of More and afterwards the said Richard became Leprous and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Canons of Norton Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 860. This was about the Reign of King Richard the First The Name More signifieth a more barren Ground than Marshes be a Miry and Moorish Soil yet serveth not to get Turfs thereon Coke upon Littleton fol. 5. a. The Inhabitants of More and Runcorn were formerly Copy-holders to the Barons of Halton but have lately bought out their own Land to hold in Fee-farm in Free and Common Soccage of the Mannor of Enfield in the County of Middlesex the Kings Grant bearing date the ninth day of September 4 Car. 1. 1628. save onely these Persons following who now are and their Ancestors anciently before them were Free-holders in the Mannor of More and not Fee-farmers as followeth Free-holders or Charterers in More 1666. 1. Henry Porter of More This hath continued in the Name of Porter since Edward the Fourth This Free-hold before belonged to one Peter Arderne in the Reign of Edward the First as by the Deed now in Possession of this Henry Porter appeareth 2. Sir Richard Brooks of Norton Baronet hath now about twenty Cheshire Acres of Free-Land in More as late belonging to the Priory of Norton and also about six Acres more of Free-hold Land adjoyning lately bought from Crosby of Over-Whitley 3. These were all purchased from Brook of Norton and Brook bought them of Harper of Newton Robert Pickering of Thelwall Esquire Counsellor at Law hath one Janion's House Richard Rutter hath also other Free-hold Land Richard Dutton of Mosse-end other Free-hold Land 4. Widow Harper hath now also certain Free-hold Land in More Newton juxta Daresbury THis Town according to its Name is not of so great Antiquity For I find it granted by Parcels and Enclosures and Closes some in Henry the Third's Time some under Edward the First and some in the Reign of Edward the Second by the Ancestors of VVarburton of Arley before they had relinquished their proper Sir-name of Dutton who were Lords thereof from King John's Time unto this present 1666. The Charterers now in Newton 1666. Sable a Cross engrailed Ermine And in 11 Edw. 4. 1471. Thomas Chickford and Elizabeth his Wife Daughter and Heir of Robert de Hallum Son and Heir of William de Hallum sold the Mannor of Hallum to Sir John Nedham sometime Judge of Chester who setled the same upon Robert Nedham his younger Brother whose Line failing at last for want of Heirs Males it descended to Robert Nedham of Shenton Esquire 21 Eliz. from whom the Lord Kilmorie now Owner of Hallum 1666. I speak here out of the Lord Kilmorie's Evidences 2. Rafe Starky of Morthwait in Newton Lawyer whose Ancestor Thomas Starky married Agnes Sister and Heir of Thomas Harper and Daughter of Richard Harper of Newton 32 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 205. g. 3. Grimsdich of Grimsdich in Nether-Whitley hath also Lands in Newton which Thomas Grimsdich then of Hallum by Lease bought of John Daniell of Daresbury 12 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 194. num 44 46 47. And which Lands John Daniell Ancestor of the said John had in Marriage with Jonet Daughter and Heir of Thomas Hallum of Newton 1 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 193. num 36 37. 4. Robert Venables of Anterbus in the Lordship of Over-Whitley hath Lands in Newton 5. John Starky of Newton Norton THis Township of Norton was given by William Constable of Cheshire the younger Son of William Fitz-Nigell unto the Canons of Runcorne in exchange for Lands in Runcorne and so he removed the Canons of Runcorne to Norton about the Reign of King Stephen Anno 1135. Monasterium de Norton in Comitatu Cestriae Fundatur à Willielmo Filio Nigelli Constabulario Cestriae Historia Aurea Johannis Tynemytensis lib. 19. cap. 41. A Manuscript in the Publick Library at Oxford inter Libros Juris v. 4. num 4. Wherewith also agreeth Polychronicon lib. 7. cap. 17. Monasticon Vol. 2. pag. 187. tells us William Fitz-Nigell Founded a Religious House of Canons Regular at Runcorne Anno Domini 1133. And afterwards William Constable of Cheshire the younger removed them from Runcorne to Norton Which agrees with the Deed Lib. B. pag. 199. num 1. After the Dissolution of Abbies in England by Henry the Eighth Richard Brooks Esquire Purchased from the King the Mannor of Norton with its Members and Appurtenances to wit Norton Stockham Acton-Grange and Aston-Grange in Cheshire and Cuerdly in Lancashire with other Lands The Charter is dated decimo die Decembris 37 Hen. 8. 1545. whose Heir now enjoyeth these Lands 1666. There is a certain Hamlet or Place called Endley now belonging to the Township of Norton and enjoyed as Part and Parcel of the same which William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton held as a distinct thing by it self in the Conqueror's Time as appears by Doomsday-book This afterwards came to Aston of Aston For Richard Aston of Aston Son of Gilbert gave to God and St. Mary and to Randle Prior of Norton all his Land of Hendeley with all its Appurtenances about King John's Reign Lib. B. pag. 200. num 8. Here was anciently a Church belonging to
Over-Pever successively Thomas Alan and Richard living 38 Edw. 3. Lib. B. pag. 9. h. pag. 10. n. o. Also Emme a Daughter married Richard Wynnington Son and Heir of Sir Richard Wynnington of Wynnington nigh Northwich 1357. 31 Edw. 3. Lib. B. pag. 11. w. Ellen another Daughter married Raufe Son and Heir of Raufe Son of Richard Vernon of Shibrok in Cheshire 33 Edw. 3. 1359. Lib. B. pag. 12. b. And Joan married VVilliam Legh of Baggiley 33 Edw. 3. 1359. She was but five Years old on Candlemas-day then last past Lib. B. pag. 11. x. and lived not to have any Issue by VVilliam Legh This William Manwaring was stiled William Manwaring the Elder 33 Edw. 3. Lib. B. pag. 9. I. pag. 12. b. He Sealed with his Coat of Arms most usually to wit Three Bars with a Lion Passant in Chief Lib. B. pag. 9. I. Inscribed about the Seal SIGILL WILLIELMI DE MAYNWARINGE Which Coat of Arms he gave in distinction from Manwaring of Warmincham out of which Family his Ancestor branched For Roger Manwaring of Warmincham in the Reign of Henry the Third Sealed with Six Barrulets whose Son and Heir Sir Thomas Manwaring of Warmincham used onely Two Barrs in his Seal as I have seen their Seals And after the Male-Line of Manwaring of Warmincham failed then did the Heir of Manwaring of Over-Pever assume the Two Bars onely in the Reign of Richard the Second as next Heir Male leaving off this Coat of Three Bars with a Lion in Chief as shall anon in due place appear This VVilliam Manwaring the Elder died 38 Edw. 3. 1364. Elizabeth his Widow survived and was living 1405. 6 Hen. 4. V. VVilliam Manwaring of Over-Pever junior Son and Heir of VVilliam Manwaring the Elder by Joan Praers had also two Wifes The first was Katharine Daughter of John Belgrave of Belgrave in the Township of Eaton-boat in Cheshire whom he married 40 Edw. 3. 1366. Lib. B. pag. 10. p. His second Wife was Clementia Cotton Lib. B. pag. 13. g. But he had not any Issue by either Wife This VVilliam settles his Estate upon his departure out of England towards Guyen 17 Rich. 2. 1393. and afterwards made his Will 1394. wherein among other things he Bequeaths his Body to be Buried in Aghton-Church and his Picture in Alabaster to cover his Tomb in the said Church He gave also to the said Church a part of Christ's Cross which the Wife of Randle Manwaring his Half-Brother had in her Custody shut up in Wax Also to the Chappel of Over-Pever unam Togam de Blueto ut fiat indè Vestimentum ibidèm He left also a competent Salary for a Chaplain to celebrate for his Soul in the Chappel of St. Mary in Aghton-Church for seven Years Lib. B. pag. 14. H. I. This VVilliam died without Issue 1399. 22 Rich. 2. and was buried at Aghton-Church leaving John Manwaring his Half-Brother to succeed in his Inheritance VI. John Manwaring of Over-Pever Half-Brother and Heir to the last VVilliam and Son to VVilliam Manwaring the Elder by Elizabeth his second Wife married Margaret the Widow of Sir John VVarren of Pointon in Cheshire and Daughter and Heir of Sir John Stafford of VVigham about 13 Rich. 2. For Sir John VVarren died the tenth of Richard the Second Lib. F. pag. 19. b. The King gave to this John Manwaring all the Lands and Goods of Sir Hugh Browe which the said Sir Hugh had forfeited by his Rebellion Dated 18 Augusti 4 Hen. 4. Lib. B. pag. 24. d. e. This John Manwaring waited on the Prince afterwards King Henry the Fifth and he was made Sheriff of Cheshire quamdiù nobis placuerit 18 Septembris 4 Hen. 4. and continued Sheriff 5 Hen. 4. and 6 Hen. 4. In which Writ the Earl of Chester calls him Armigerum suum He had also an Annual Pension of twenty Marks given him pro bono Servitio impenso impendendo 8 Hen. 4. Also he with Matthew del Mere and Thomas Meyshawe were Constituted Judges of the Gaol-delivery at Chester hâc vice nono die Aprilis 5 Hen. 4. This John Manwaring died without Lawful Issue 11 Hen. 4. 1410. leaving his Brother Randle to succeed in his Inheritance Margaret his Widow survived and was living 4 Hen. 5. Lib. B. pag. 22. a. pag. 12. a. He had a Bustard-son by Margery VVinnington called Peter Manwaring Lib. B. pag. 13. g. h. VII Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire Brother and Heir to John Manwaring married Margery the Widow of Richard Buckley of Chedill in Cheshire and Daughter of Hugh Venables Baron of Kinderton He Petitioned the King for enjoying the Dower of Margery his Wife because he had Married her without the King's Licence 16 Rich. 2. by whom he had Issue John Manwaring eldest Son William Manwaring second Son from whom the Manwarings of Ightfield in Shropshire Randle Manwaring third Son from whom the Manwarings of Carincham in Cheshire Elizabeth married Raufe Egerton of Wryne-Hill in Staffordshire Lib. B pa 16. n. Cicely married Thomas Fowleshurst of Crew in Cheshire Joan married John Davenport Son and Heir of Raufe Davenport of Davenport in Cheshire 12 Hen. 4. 1411. Lib. B. pag. 16. m. Ellen married Thomas Fitton of Gowesworth in Cheshire Agnes another Daughter was Affianced to William Bromley of Badington in Cheshire Son of Sir John Bromley but she died before Marriage whereupon he married Margaret Sister to Agnes 4 Hen. 6. 1426. Lib. B. pag. 7. num 8 9. This Margaret was Widow 15 Hen. 6. 1436. Lib. B. pag. 17. q. r. And after she married Sir John Nedham of Crannach Justiciarius de Banco and Judge of Chester 1 Edw. 4. But Sir John Nedham had no Issue by her This Randle was also a Courtier stiled Armiger Regis The King's Servant Sagittarius de Coronâ 21 Rich. 2. and went into Ireland with his Brother John in the King's Service 22 Rich. 2. He had the Office of Equitator Forestae de Marâ Mondrum granted unto him for his Life 6 Hen. 4. and two Parts of the Serjeanty of Maxfield-Hundred which were Raufe Davenport's till John Davenport came to Age Dated 3 Hen. 5. And he had also with others the Custody of the Mannor of Kerincham in Cheshire 13 Hen. 6. He had a Bastard-Son by Emme Farrington called Hugh Manwaring from whom the Manwarings of Croxton nigh Middle-wich Also Thomas Manwaring of North-Rode another Bastard-Son 12 Rich. 2. and Randle another Bastard-Son 4 Hen. 4. and also three Bastard-Daughters Lib. B. pag. 13. h. pag. 42. a. b. c. This Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever stiled commonly Honkyn Manwaring in the Language of those Times died 35 Hen. 6. 1456. Lib. B. pag. 21. e. Buried at Over-Pever in the Stone Chappel on the South side of the Church Which Chappel Margery his Wife surviving erected with the two Monuments therein for her self and Husband Anno Domini 1456. VIII Sir John Manwaring of Over-Pever Knight Son and Heir of Randle married Margaret Daughter of
seised of this Moiety whose Son Hugh had three Daughters Isabel Alice and Margaret 1343. Lib. B. pag. 52. num 6. And in Anno 1356. he settles his Mannor of Picmere for want of Heirs-Males of his Body on Hugh Bruyn of Stapleford and Margaret his Wife Daughter of the said Hugh Picmere Lib. B. pag. 53. num 12. Margaret the Widow of Hugh Bruyn of Picmere grants to Hugh Hulse of Picmere all her Lands of Picmere 42 Edw. 3. Lib. B. pag. 52. num 10. This Hugh Hulse was Lieutenant-Justice of Chester 20 Rich. 2. to Thomas Earl of Nottingham and married Ellen Daughter and Heir of Hugh Bruyn and Margaret 36 Edw. 3. The Marriage and Wardship of Ellen was granted by Margaret her Mother to David Hulse Vicar of Great-Budworth to marry Hugh Son of Sybill Daughter of William Son of Hugh de Norbery 36 Edw. 3. Lib. B. pag. 52. num 11. pag. 54. num 21. This Sir Hugh Hulse dying 3 Hen. 5. or thereabout it was found by Inquisition That he died seised of seven Messuages in Picmere 200 Acres of Land and 20 Acres of Wood ibidem quae tenentur de Willielmo Leycester ut de Manerio suo de Wethale sed per quod Servitium ignoratur Inter Recognitiones Scaccarii Cestriae Bundle 3 Hen. 5. Afterwards John Troutback Esquire married Margery Daughter and Heir of Thomas Hulse in the Reign of Henry the Sixth Lib. B. pag. 53. num 17. And Margaret Daughter and Heir of Adam Troutback married John Talbot of Albrighton in Shropshire from whom the Talbots of Grafton in Worcestershire descended whose Posterity at last came to be Earls of Shrewsbury And George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury sells all his Lands in Picmere to wit the Moiety of Picmere unto his Tenants there Anno 1620. every Tenant buying his own and so are become particular Free-holders at this day Thomas Starkey's Lands now in Picmere were Purchased from Raufe Bostock of Moulton by John Starkey his Father 14 Aprilis 7 Jacobi 1609. and was originally given by Henry de Picmere unto Richard his younger Son 1192. A Parcel thereof was given to the said Richard by Hugh Picmere his Elder Brother 1308. Lib. B. pag. 58. a. b. c. Plumley ROger Manwaring gave Plumley to the Abby of St. Werburge in Chester when he made his Son Wido a Monk there William and Randle his Sons being Witnesses Which Grant with many others Richard Earl of Chester confirmed 1119. 19 Hen. 1. In the Feodary of Halton about Edw. 2. we read Thomas de Vernon tenet Villam de Lostock cùm Parvâ-Lostock medietatem de Plumley pro medietate unius Feodi Militis This Thomas de Vernon was second Husband of Joan de Lostock in whose Right he held these Lands Her former Husband was William de Toft younger Son of Roger Toft of Toft The Posterity of which William assumed the Sir-name of Holford from the Place of their Residence at Holford according to the Custom of those Ages This Place or Hamlet called Holford lieth Part in Plumley and Part in Lostock-Gralam and hath its Name from the Ford which runneth under the Mannor-Hall which because it is situate in a Derne Hole was therefore called Holford as if you should say A Ford in a Hole Or else from the old Word Hale which we now call Hall and so denotes as much as A Ford under the Hall Or possibly from the old Word Holt A Wood quasi Holt-Ford for that the Ford anciently was environed with a Wood round about All the Tenants of Plumley at this day do Suit of Court to the Mannor of Barnshaw which formerly belonged to the Abby of St. Werburge in Chester but was bought by Manwaring of Carincham since the Dissolution of Abbies in England Agnes the Daughter of Walthef de Plumley by Henry her Son Attornatum positum ad lucrandum perdendum by Fine at Chester 2 Edw. 1. 1274. passeth the eighth Part of Plumley unto Thomas the Smith of Plumley and to William his Son This William in his Seal calls himself Willielmus Filius Ceciliae de Plumley And by another Fine 2 Edw. 1. the same Agnes passeth over one other eighth Part of Plumley unto Richard Sladehurst of Plumley and Lettice his-Wife which Lettice in her Seal calls her self the Daughter of William de Plumley Lib. A. fol. 157. h. k. The Originals Penès Manwaring of Carincham 1666. I find also that William Mobberley of Mobberley had certain Lands in Plumley about Edward the Second Lib. A. fol. 124. y. which were held of the Baron of Halton by the yearly Rent of a Pair of White Spurs or Six Pence See suprà in Halton And Sir Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley gave his Mannor in Plumley unto Thomas Toft and Margaret his Wife and their Heirs 1357. 32 Edw. 3. Lib. A. fol. 129. II. One half of these Lands now belong to Leycester of Tabley and the other half to Bradshaw of Marple as you may see more at large in Mobberley So that now Anno Domini 1666. the whole Township of Plumley is enjoyed by these Persons following âšœ Thomas Cholmondley of Holford Esquire and James Holford of Newborough in Dutton have one Moiety of Plumley between them The other Moiety is enjoyed by these Persons following 1. Sir Peter Leycester of Nether-Tabley Baronet hath five Tenements here now in Possession of Robert Massy Geffrey Wright William Ridgeway Thomas Wright and Thomas Hough 2. Mr. Bradshaw of Marple a good Farm in Possession of Thomas Buckley 3. The Land late Litler's of Wallers-cote nigh Northwich three Tenements in Possession of Hugh Yanes Homfrey Mere and Widow Bebington 4. George Leycester of Toft Esquire one Tenement in Possession of William Highfield 5. Robert Venables of Anterbus in Over-Whitley hath three Closes in Plumley in Possession of Raufe Henshaw 6. Reynolds of Middlewich late belonging to Bostock of Moulton one Tenement in Possession of Raufe Newhall at the end of Plumley-Moore 7. John Hall of Norley one Tenement in Plumley in Possession of John Kirkman 8. Manwaring of Pever's Land sold to Holford of Holford one Tenement at the side of Plumley-Moore in Possession of Richard Eaton 9. Earl of Bridgewater a small Parcel about four Cheshire Acres Now followeth the Descent of Holford of Holford Argent a Greyhound Passant Sable Hugh de Runchamp Lord of Lostock Lib. C. fol. 126. ll Ricardus de Runchamp Gralanus Filius Ricardi de Runchamp in memory of whom the Town was called Lostock-Gralam for distinction He gave the Town of Lees unto Lidulf of Twamlow about the Reign of King John Lib. C. fol. 227. z. This Gralam also sold Houlme juxtà Nether-Pever to Richard Son of Randle * Ranulfi con Radulfi Grosvenour 1234. Lib. C. fol. 120. a. Gralam de Lostock Letitia Uxor ejus Tempore Hen. 3. Galfridus de Lostock â—ui Frater dedit medietatem de Rode Gralam de Morton Robert de Lostock Lib. C. fol. 182. b. Richard Son of Gralam de Lostock married
Newborough in Dutton Brother to Christopher Holford and now next Heir-Male of the Holfords hapned long and tedious Suits concerning Holford-Lands which continued above forty Years At last the Matter was composed by Mediation of Friends and the Lands parted between them The Lady Cholmondley had the Mannor-House of Holford with the Demain-Lands thereof and George Holford had the Mannor of Iscoit in Flintshire The Lands and Tenements in Lostock-Gralam Plumley and Nether-Pever were parted promiscuously as they be now enjoyed This George Holford married Jane Daughter and Heir of Charles Awbrey of Cantriff in Brecknockshire and Widow of Henry Masterson and by her had Issue Thomas Holford and John Twins Edward third Son Peter fourth Son * Peter the fourth Son waited on James Earl of Darby and married Frances Daughter of William Wolley of Warrington Mercer and Widow of one Pikford of London Haberdasher and had Issue James Peter and George and also Frances Mary Anne and Hannah George Charles and William Also Mary married to William Harcourt of Winsham Gentleman 1629. both yet living 1666. George Holford of Newborough died 1635. and Thomas Holford of Iscoit Son and Heir of the said George died without Issue-Male Wherefore his Inheritance is descended now unto James Holford †This James Holford married Margaret Daughter of Matthew Carleton of Lincolns-Inn in London and had Issue Thomas Holford a Son and Mary a Daughter James Holford died 1666 Margaret his Wife died 1662. of Newborough Son and Heir of Peter fourth Son of George for all the other Brothers of Peter died without Issue But the Mannor of Iscoit was sold by Thomas Holford eldest Brother unto one Mr. Adams of London The Lady Mary Cholmondley survived her Husband and lived at her Mannor-House of Holford which she builded new repaired and enlarged and where she died about 1625. aged 63 Years or thereabouts King James termed her The Bold Lady of Cheshire So ended the Family of Holford of Holford XIII Robert Cholmondley of Cholmondley Son and Heir of Sir Hugh and Mary Holford his Wife was Created Baronet in June 1611. and after Created Viscount Cholmondley of Kellis in Ireland about 1635. and lastly Lord Cholmondley Baron of Wich-Malbeng * Made Baron of Wich-Malbank Sept. 1. 1645. id est Nantwich in Cheshire and also Earl of Leinster in Ireland 21 Car. 1. 5 die Martii 1645. He married Katharine Sister of Charles Lord Stanhop of Harrington but had no Issue by her This Robert Lord Cholmondley died 1659. aged 75 Years without any Lawful Issue of his Body leaving Robert eldest Son of Hugh Cholmondley his Brother to succeed in his Inheritance Which Robert was Created Viscount Kells in the County of Meath in the Kingdom of Ireland 29 Martii 1661. 13 Car. 2. But this Robert Earl of Leinster estated Holford-Lands which came by his Mother on Thomas Cholmondley his Son by one Mrs. Goldston to whom as some think he was affianced though never married to her This Thomas Cholmondley died at Holford in Festo Epiphaniae the sixth of January 1667. and was buried at Nether-Pever on Thursday the sixteenth day of January following on whom Mr. Kent his Chaplain in the Funeral Sermon truly observed That he was a Loyal Subject a Good Husband a Good Father a Good Master a Good Landlord a Good Neighbor a Good Friend a Good Christian and a Good Man This Coat of Arms as it is here inserted he had granted unto him by the Patent of William Dugdale Norroy at Arms about Anno 1666. Preston juxta Dutton THis Township of Preston was Purchased by Hugh Dutton of Dutton from Henry de Nuers and Julian his Wife Rendring eight Shillings yearly at the Feast of St. Martin exceptis Foranis Servitiis propter hanc Concessionem dedit Hugo Dutton quinque Marcas Argenti praedictae Julianae de Recognitione unum Palfridum Nigrum unum Annulum Aureum as the Words of the Deed be This was about King John's Reign This Grant was Confirmed by Randle Earl of Chester sirnamed Blundevill Lib. C. fol. 155. o. p. The Originals to possession of the Lady Kilmorey at Dutton 1649. Since which time this Township hath belonged to the Duttons of Dutton Charterers in Preston 1666. 1. Thomas Barker of Preston 2. Thomas Baxter of Preston Rosthorne HEre is an ancient Parish-Church Dedicated to St. Mary their Wakes or Feast of Dedication being on the fifteenth day of August This Parish comprehendeth these Villages following besides the Parochial Chappelries of Knotsford and Over-Pever which see in their due Places  The Mize  l. s. d. Rosthorne 00 14 00 Tatton cùm Norshagh 00 11 08 Over-Tabley cùm Sudlowe 00 13 04 Mere 00 19 00 Millington 00 09 04 High-Legh with its Hamlets of Swineyard Sworton and North-wood 01 13 00 Agden one half 00 01 10 Bollington one half 00 03 00  05 05 02 That there was a Church at Rosthorne before Anno 1188. appears by this following Deed collected by Samson Erdeswick of Sond in Staffordshire out of the Evidences of Venables of Kinderton Lib. H. num 1. UNiversis Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae Filiis Willielmus de Venables Miles salutem Noverit universitas vestra me concessisse Hugoni de Venables Clerico id juris quod habui in Ecclesiis terrae meae scilicet in Ecclesia de Rosthorne in Ecclesia de Eccleston in Ecclesia de Estbirie c. Facta vero est haec Donatio Synodo apud Cestriam proxime celebrata post confectionem Venerabilis Episcopi nostri Domini Hugonis de Novant existente Custode Honoris Cestriae Domino Adamo de Aldithley Datusque est Tutor Praenominato Clerico Hugoni de Venables Adam Panton ejus Avunculus Hiis Testibus G. de Venables R. Michaele ejusdem Fratribus N. G. Capellanis Willielmo de Monte alto Magistro Philippo de Cestria Clerico R. Capellano Waltero Ecclesiae Sanctae Trinitatis Presbytero Domino Nigello Hugone Filio Andreae Husbanda Ecclesiae Sancti Johannis in Cestria Canonico Warino de Vernon R. Fratre ejus Liulfo de Crokeston Willielmo Donne multis aliis Hugh Novant was Consecrated Bishop of Coventry 1188. So Hoveden in his History But the Advowson of Rosthorne-Church came afterwards to Massy of Tatton and Sir Richard Massy of Tatton releaseth all his Right in the Advowson of St. Maries Chuch of Rosthorn unto Sir Hugh Venables of Kinderton in the Reign of Edward the First Lib. H. num 61. And ever since the Barons of Kinderton have been Patrons hereof to this day 1666. The Steeple of this Church was built in Stone Anno Domini 1533. 25 Hen. 8. as appears by the Figures cut in Stone on the South-side of the said Steeple Over these Figures is written Orate pro Anima Domini Willielmi Hardwick Vicarii hujus Ecclesiae pro animabus omnium Parochianorum suorum qui hoc sculpserunt This Town of Rosthorne was held in the Conqueror's
Rosthorne to wit quartam partem Villae quam Petrus Chanu Avunculus meus tenuit For which was a Suit per Breve de morte Antecessoris between the said William Chanu Demandant and William de Massy and Margery his Wife Tenants Testibus Philippo de Orreby tunc Justiciario Cestriae Willielmo Venables Hamone de Massy c. Sub initio Hen. 3. Ego Ricardus de Rotherston Filius Ricardi Clerici de Rothesthorne dedi Margeriae Filiae Homfridi de Rothesthorne Clerici unam Bovatam Terrae in Rothesthorne quam Petrus Chanu tenuit scilicet quartam partem Villae Pro qua Margeria dedit quatuor Marcas Argenti And so released to Richard all Covenants which had been between Richard and his Father and Wimar his Sister on the one Part and the said Margery and William her Son and Amabilia her Daughter on the other Part Testibus Philippo de Orreby tunc Justiciario Cestriae c. SCiant praesentes futuri Quod ego Rogerus de Hale Carpentarius dedi Thomae de Massy Filio Domini Willielmi de Massy totam Terram meam Tenementum meum tam in Molendinis quam in Terris quod habui in Villa de Rosthorne Faciendo inde Servitium Dominis illius Villae quod continetur in Charta Originali quam sibi deliberavi quando istam Chartam sibi feci c. Testibus Ricardo de Wilbraham tunc Vicecomite Cestershiriae Ricardo de Vernon Willielmo de Massy Willielmo de Carrington tunc Ballivo de Doneham c. This Deed was made 1270. OMnibus Christi fidelibus Willielmus Filius Willielmi Filii Gilberti de Tabley salutem Noveritis me remisisse Roberto de Massy Domino de Tatton totum jus meum in omnibus Terris quae fuerunt Margeriae Proaviae meae in Villa de Rosthorne c. Sub. Edw. 2. Richard Bruncroft gives to Richard Massy Son of Sir William Massy Knight certain Lands in Rosthorne in exchange for Lands in Quiter-hall towards the Bounds of Norshagh in Tatton Testibus Willielmo de Venables c. The Prior and Convent of Norton give to Sir Richard Massy Knight the Homage and the Service of the Lands of Henry the Hunter in Rosthorne Testibus Hamone de Massy Roberto le Grosvenour tunc Vicecomite Cestershiriae c. This was made in Anno 1286. or thereabout Robert Massy Lord of Tatton and John Legh of Booths make an Agreement and Partition to each a Moiety of Rosthorne-Mill and to each the Mulcture of their own Tenants They exchange Land and release Rent to each other and Legh is to hold a fourth Part of Rosthorne of Robert Massy in Fee by the yearly Rent of Twelve pence Testibus Hugh de Heelegh Chief-Justice of Chester * This was Hugh de Audley of Heeley-Castle in Staffordshire c. 1315. So far out of Mr. Halsey's Notes Inter les Fines Cestriae 18 Edw. 3. Finalis Concordia coram Henrice de Ferrars Justiciario Cestriae Johanne de Arderne Radulfo de Vernon Petro de Thorneton Willielmo Boydell Militibus Johanne de Wetenhale Willielmo de Praers Thoma Danyers Inter Ricardum Filium Hugonis Massy de Tatton Aliciam Uxorem ejus quaerentes Hugonem Filium Willielmi Massy de Tatton deforciantem de Mannerio de Rosthorne cum pertinentiis c. So that Massy of Tatton was Lord of the other Moity of Rosthorne ever since the Reign of Edward the First if not the Royalty of the whole How these Lands descended to the Earl of Bridgewater see the Pedegree in Tatton Charterers in Rosthorne 1666. 1. George Massy of Denfield whose Ancestors descended out of the Massies of Tatton under Edward the Third 2. Edward Allen of Rosthorne Runcorn Superior Inferior THese two Townships now distinguish'd into Over-Runcorn and Nether-Runcorn are Mized together in our Common Mize-book and are very hard Mized Here at Runcorn that Magnanimous Virago Elflede Countess of Mercia and Widow to Ethelred the Chief Governor of Mercia and Sister to King Edward the Elder did build a Town Anno Domini 916. as Florentius Huntington and other our Historians do affirm A Town and Castle saith Stow pag. 81. Probably it was then in a more flourishing condition than now it is For now it is a very poor Village and seems to be Waste in the Conqueror's Time for it is not mentioned in Doomsday-book Both these Townships comprehend not fully 300 Cheshire Acres upon a Survey of the Assessors made by estimation in the Time of our late War These little Villages are both of the Fee of the ancient Barony of Halton and were formerly Copy-hold Land to the Manor of Halton until the several Owners bought out their Lands in Fee-farm to hold in Free and Common Soccage of the Mannor of Enfield in Middlesex the King 's Grant bearing date the ninth day of September 4 Car. 1. 1628. as you may see also above in Moore Some Lands in these Townships are ancient Free-hold Land For Sir Hugh Dutton of Dutton by Office taken at Frodsham 22 Edw. 1. 1294. was found to hold seven Bovates of Land in Runcorn with other Lands of the Honor of Halton which are termed The third Part of Over-Runcorn in the Feodary of Halton Vide supra at the end of Halton But these Lands were sold lately by Gilbert Lord Gerard unto Savage of Rock-Savage in the Reign of King James Here is seated on the Bank by the Riverside an ancient Parish-Church Alhallowes of Nether-Runcorn Dedicated to All-Saints William Son of Nigell Baron of Halton founded here a House of Canons Regular Anno Domini 1133. And afterwards William Constable of Cheshire the younger Son of William Son of Nigell removed their Habitation unto Norton about the Reign of King Stephen All which Donations of William Constable of Cheshire the younger and of the Churches of Runcorn and Great-Budworth and many other things Henry the Second confirms to the Canons of Runcorn as you may see the Charter in Monasticon Vol. 2. pag. 186. Ratified also by the Charter of Edward the Third wherein he Confirms Donationem quam Hugo de Duttona Filius Hugonis de Duttona fecit per Chartam suam praedictis Canonicis de duobus Solidis octo Denariis de redditu de Pulseya ac de Terra de Frodsham cum pertinentiis de Terra de Pulles-eya cum Capella tota Terra Assartata Pastura ad sexaginta animalia ibidem ante Publicationem Statuti praedicti de Terris ad manum mortuam non ponendis editi Datum apud Glocester 30 die Augusti 3 Edw. 3. See more of the Priory of Norton of the Order of St. Augustine supra in Norton The Church of Runcorn seems to be before the Norman Conquest For we read in the ancient Roll That Nigell Baron of Halton gave the Church of Runcorn to Wolfaith a Priest his Brother in the Reign of the Conqueror This Church hath now for its Patron Christ-Church College in Oxford For after the Statute of Dissolution
of Ease within the Parish of Great-Budworth called Stretton-Chappel but it is now very ruinous and in decay 1666. Sutton juxta Frodsham SUtton nigh Frodsham is not mentioned in Doomsday-book It is of the Fee of Halton Adam de Dutton younger Son of Hugh Dutton of Dutton and And Ancestor to Warburton of Arley was possessed of this Township in the Reign of Richard the First whose Heirs enjoy the same at this day 1666. This Adam dedit Deo ad Constructionem Ecclesiae Beatae Mariae de Norton Canonicis ibidem Deo servientibus three Shillings yearly Rent issuing out of his Mill in Sutton juxta Halton and after his own Life the Mill of Sutton entirely To which Deed Roger Constable of Cheshire is Witness who died 1211. 13 Johannis Regis This Deed with many others which belonged to the Priory of Norton I found Copied out in an old long Parchment Roll among the Evidences of Dutton of Dutton 1665. of an ancient Character In the Feodary of Halton under Edw. 2. Galfridus de Warburton tenet Villam de Sutton pro quinta parte unius Feodi Militis But others read Pro quarta parte Die Martis proxime ante Festum Ascensionis Domini 4 Edw. 2. coram Pagano Tybotot Justiciario Cestriae Inter Galfridum Filium Petri de Dutton querentem Petrum de Dutton deforciantem de Manerio de Sutton cum pertinentiis Habendum dicto Galfrido Haeredibus Masculis de Corpore suo c. In this Township there is no Charterer at all 1666. Nether-Tabley THis Village of Nether-Tabley sometimes in old Deeds stiled Little-Tabley and in the Record of Doomsday-book written Stabley is bounded on the North-side with Over-Tabley and on the South-side thereof is severed from Plumley with a little Brook called Benstall-Brook which at last falleth in with Waterles-River before it be run quite past Nether-Tabley and so passeth on towards Winsham In the Reign of William the Conqueror one Gozeline held this Township under Hugh Earl of Chester sirnamed Lupus which one Ostebrand held before liber homo fuit ibi duae Bovatae Terrae Geldabiles Terra est dimidia Caruca Wasta fuit est So run the Words of Doomsday-book Afterwards Adam de Dutton seems to be possessed hereof towards the end of Henry the Second's Reign Nether-Tabley of the Fee of St. John of Hierusalem to hold of the Prior of St. John of Hierusalem in England by the yearly Rent of Sixpence at the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel for all Service Which Tenure is found in all the Offices of my Ancestors which I have hitherto seen and the Rent of Six Pence is yet at this day paid to the King by virtue of the Statute of the Dissolution of that Priory 32 Hen. 8. cap. 24. This Adam de Dutton was younger Son of Hugh Dutton of Dutton in Cheshire and lineal Ancestor to Warburton of Arley whose Posterity living at Warburton in the Reign of Edward the Second were sirnamed de Warburton from the Place of their Residence according to the manner of those Ages which Sir-name they have ever since retained Geffrey Dutton Son of Geffrey Son of Adam Dutton aforesaid gave this Township to Margaret his Daughter and to her Heirs about the very end of the Reign of Henry the Third in these Words I. num 1. SCiant praesentes futuri quod ego Galfridus de Dutton dedi concessi hac praesenti Charta mea confirmavi Margaretae Filiae meae pro Homagio Servitio suo totam Villam meam quae vocatur Parva-Tabley sine ullo retenemento cum Homagiis Servitiis cum Villenagiis cum Boscis cum Planis cum Pratis Pascuis cum Moris Marciscis cum Aquis Molendinis cum Viis Semitis cum omnibus locis praedictae Villae pertinentibus Tenendam habendam sibi Margaretae Haeredibus suis de me Galfrido Haeredibus meis liberè quietè pacificè cum omnibus libertatibus Aysiamentis praedictae Villae pertinentibus Faciendo inde mihi forinsecum Servitium quantum pertinet ad duas Bovatas Terrae unde triginta Bovatae Terrae faciunt Feodum unius Militis faciendo Servitium de Hauthoner * * Hauthoner id est Homo Loricatus quantum pertinet ad praedictam Villam pro omni seculari servitio consuetudine demanda mihi Haeredibus meis pertinente Et ego Galfridus Haeredes mei praedictam Villam ut praedictum est praedictae Margaretae Haeredibus suis contra omnes homines foeminas in perpetuum Warrantizabimus Et ad majorem hujus rei securitatem huic praesenti scripto Sigillum apposui meum Hiis Testibus Domino Thoma de Dutton Domino Galfrido de Dutton Hugone de Limme Thoma Fratre ejus Ricardo de Aston Rogero de Toft Willielmo de Waleton multis aliis The Seal is A Mans Arm in a Maunch or Loose Sleeve with a Flower de Luce in his Hand written about SIGILLUM GALFRIDI DE DUTTON in a Roundlet not in an Escocheon This Margaret Dutton first married Robert de Denbigh but had no Issue by him After she married Nicolas de Leycester about 1276. by whom she had Issue and to whose succeeding Progeny the Manor of Nether-Tabley still belongeth at this day 1666. This Nicolas Leycester had also by Margaret the Manors of Wethale and Hield both situate in Aston nigh Great-Budworth which his Heirs also enjoy at this present R. num 3. I. num 91. He was afterwards Sir Nicolas Leycester Knight so stiled 1292. 20 Edw. 1. I. num 98. In this Township is not any Charterer at all For the Free-hold of Heart of Nether-Tabley and some others were all bought out in the Reign of Edward the Third by Roger Leycester Son of Sir Nicolas and Margaret and so made this Township entirely his own since which time it hath so continued and is now entire without any Charterer at all 1666. Now followeth the Genealogie of the Leycesters of Tabley exactly proved out of the Evidences of this Family and the Originals quoted all along as they now stand marked I. Sir Nicolas Leycester Knight was sometime Seneschal to Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Cheshire G. num 24. He married Margaret the Widow of Robert de Denbigh and Daughter of Geffrey Dutton Ancestor to Warburton of Arley about the Year of Christ 1276. 5 Edw. 1. by whom he had Issue Roger Leycester Son and Heir and John Leycester Vicar of Walleysey in Wirrall 1312. 6 Edw. 2. F. num 101. I. num 2 3. He had by this Margaret his Wife the Township of Nether-Tabley and the Manors of Wethale and Hield in Aston nigh Great-Budworth I. num 1. R. num 3. I. num 91. Anno 1292. 20 Edw. 1. I find him stiled Knight I. num 98. And he had Lands in Adwick near Doncaster in Yorkshire I. num 95 96 97. and also in Wath near Adwick 22 Edw. 1.
Lands of Thelwall 2. John Martinscroft of Thelwall This hath for long time continued in the Name of Martinscroft an ancient Freeholder 3. Robert Legh of Thelwall bought from Sir Edward Moores 4. Peter Drinkwater formerly one Massies 5. Raufe Caldwell Fee-Farmer 6. John Rowson Fee-Farmer 7. Randle Bood Fee-Farmer 8. Margaret Hogge Widow 9. John Legh of Oughtrington in Limme bought Lands in Thelwall from Sir Edward Moores 10. Katharine Mosse one Close 11. Thomas Thomason Fee-Farmer 12. John Dunbabin a Meadow 13. Sir George Warburton of Arley half an Acre of Meadow Here is a Chappel of Ease called Thelwall-Chappel situate near to the Mannor-House of Thelwall and within the Parochiall Chappelry of Daresbury but both within the Limits of the Mother-Church of Runcorne This I conceive was built by Thomas Brookes Esquire and was lately repaired by Mr. Pickering aforesaid 1663. Timperley IN the Rentall of Dunham-Massy 3 Hen. 4. Ranulfus Manwaring tenet de jure Uxoris suae medietatem villae de Timperley cum clausura in eâdem vocata Chenall in Soccagio reddit per annum termino Johannis Baptistae duodecem denarios Et de Stuth alias dictum Sheriffe-Tooth 2 d. ob This Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever married Margery the Widow of Richard Buckley of Chedle and so in her Right during her Life held the Moiety of Timperley which belonged to the Buckleys of Chedle and at this day 1666. belongs to Buckley of Chedle being anciently of the Fee of the Barons of Dunham-Massy The other Moiety formerly belonged to the Ardernes of Timperley which Moiety Charles Arderne younger Son of John Arderne of Harden in Maxfield Hundred Esquire had by the Marriage of Elizabeth the Daughter of Richard Ratcliffe Lord of Backford Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massy bought certain Lands in Timperley and the fourth part of Timperley-Mosse from John Parr junior and Alice his Wife in exchange for Lands in Stoke Picton and Chester 2 Edw. 4. 1462. Lib. C. fol. 253. l. And Timperley-Mosse and Common was divided October 28. 15 Edw. 4. 1475. one fourth part to Sir William Booth another fourth part to John Arderne Son and Heir of of Charles Arderne late deceased by Elizabeth his Wife then Widow surviving and the other half of Timperley-Mosse and Common to William Buckley Esquire ibidem fol. 253. m. The Originals among the Evidences of the Lord Delamere of Dunham-Massy 1666. So that the Lord Delamere hath now the fourth part of Timperley and another fourth part now belongs to Sir Amos Meredeth in Right of Anne his Wife Daughter of Robert Tatton of Witthenshaw in Cheshire Esquire On which Anne and her Heirs Mrs. Barlowe one of the Sisters and Coheirs to Thomas Brereton late of Ashley deceased hath setled her part unto whose share the Lands of Timperley which belonged to Brereton are solely with other Lands allotted These Lands came first to Brereton by Sibill Daughter and Heir of William Arderne of Timperley Wife of George Brereton of Ashley William Arderne died August 28. 26 Eliz. 1584. And the other Moiety of Timperley belongeth to Buckley of Chedle as aforesaid Charterers now in Timperley 1666. 1. Thomas Gerard of Riddings in Timperley Gentleman These Freehold-lands belonged to Vawdrey of Riddings and were not long since purchased by the said Thomas Gerard. These Lands were originally granted away by John Arderne of Timperley and Thomas his Son and Heir unto Thomas Vawdrey and his Heirs rendring yearly 1 l. 13 s. 4 d. Dated the tenth of August 13 Hen. 7. 1498. Lib. B. pag. 37. The Original in the possession of Thomas Gerard aforesaid 2. William Steele of Nether-Knotsford hath three Cottages in Timperley These formerly belonged to the Riddings 3. George Ward of London one Cottage formerly belonging to the Riddings 4. Peter Parker of Altrincham hath about an Acre in Timperley formerly belonging to the Riddings 5. Robert Hield of Etchells one Cottage in Timperley Toft THis Township of Toft is not found in Dooms-day Book wherefore it seems to be Waste at that time The word Toft signifies a parcel of Land wherein a House hath stood Cambdens Remains pag. 120. and in that sence it was taken by the Judges and expounded 2 3 Philip Mary Plowdens Commentaries Hill envers Graunge pag. 170. This Town gave Name to the Family of the Tofts who in ancient Time were seated here One Moiety thereof is held of the Barony of Halton in Soccage by the yearly Rent of seven Shillings and the other half is held of the ancient Barons of Dunham-Massy in Soccage by the yearly Rent of five Shillings for so I find it in John Leycester of Toft's Office 2 Hen. 8. and in other Offices downwards which Rents are paid at this day 1672. Howbeit in an ancient Feodary of Halton under Edward the Second it is said Rogerus de Toft tenet Villam de Toft pro vicesima parte unius Feodi Militis Yet I find among the Evidences of Toft T. num 14. a little Parchment about the time of the beginning of Edward the Third's Reign in Latin and by me here rendred in English as followeth HUgh de Toft confesseth that he holdeth of the Earl of Lancaster Lord of Halton the one Moiety of the Township of Toft by the twentieth part of a Knight's Fee by Homage and Fealty and the yearly Rent of Seven Shillings to be paid to Halton on Martlemas-day and that he oweth Suit of Court to Halton for the same de Quindena in Quindenam that is every Fortnight upon notice And will appear at the Court of Passage or Fare and ought to pay 12 d. to the Serjeants of Halton and 4 d. for Market-Gold And I find alsa among the Evidences of Toft that the Moiety of Toft belonging to the Barons of Dunham-Massy was scattered into several Parcels For Hamon de Massy granteth to Arnold de Toft the Third Part of his Moiety of Toft rendring the yearly Rent of Twenty Pence about the Reign of King John T. num 3. This third Part of that Moiety Benedict the Son of Orme the Son of Arnold de Toft released unto Roger de Toft Anno 18 Hen. 3. 1234. T. num 6. Confirmed by Hamon Massy T. num 4. Gervase Son of Hugh of Mobberley also releaseth to Walter de Toft the Right which he hath to the sixth Part of the Township of Toft T. num 1. And after releaseth to Roger Son of Walter Toft all his Right in the whole Township of Toft about 15 Hen. 3. 1230. T. num 2. Robert Son of Wentlyan releaseth also to Roger Son of Walter de Toft his Moiety of another third Part of the whole Moiety of Toft about 1230. T. num 8. This Moiety of a third Part Robert Son of Wentlyan had in Free-Marriage with Alice his Wife Daughter of one Hugh de Toft T. num 7. And by this Deed it appears that this Hugh de Toft then had the other Moiety of that third Part in his possession So that now Roger Son
Charterers following 1. Moldesworth of Winsham These Lands were purchased by Edmund Moldesworth of Winsham Gent. from Raufe Egerton of Ridley in Cheshire Esq 3 Jac. 1605. Lib B. pag. 56. a. 2. Robert Venables of Anterbus in Over-Whitley hath two Messuages in Winsham one now in possession of Raufe Pownall the other of Richard Eyton 3. Thomas Marbury of Marbury Esq hath one Messuage in Winsham the greatest part whereof he hath now laid to his Demain of Merbury the other part and the House is now in possession of Widow Maddock 1666. 4. John Swinton of Nether-Knotsford hath a parcel of Land in Winsham adjoyning to his Land in Picmere This was purchased from Mr. William Merbury elder Brother of the said Thomas 5. William Peacock of Winsham This Messuage was sold by Mr. William Merbury aforesaid unto Raufe Billinge and Raufe Billinge sold it to William Peacock Father of the said William 6. Hugh Lowton of Winsham This Cottage he purchased from Mr. William Merbury aforesaid the 13. of April 14 Car. 1. 1638. Richard Leftwich of Leftwich Esquire Obiit 2 Hen. 8. Margery Daughter of Laurence Marbury of Marbury Esquire Richard Leftwich of Leftwich senior died 30 Hen. 8. Katharine Daughter of Henry Manwaring of Carincham Esquire 1. Richard Leftwich junior Son Heir died without Issue-male 34 Hen. 8. Margaret Daughter and Heir of Robert Buckley of Eyton nigh Davenham Lord of the Moiety of Winsham Margaret Daughter and Heir of Richard Leftwich She died 1588. 30 Eliz. Thomas Woodrofe first Husband He died 1 Eliz. William Harcourt third Son of John Harcourt of Ranton in Staffordshire Esquire second Husband Thomas sine prole Elizabeth Wife of Robert Edowe Brigit 2. Raufe Heir-male to his Brother Richard Ob. 37. H. 8. Elizabeth daughter of Foulk Dutton of Chester John Legh del Ridge second Husband Raufe a Child died 6 Edw. 6. 3. George Leftwich third Son of whom the Leftwiches of Leftwich ⚜ Thomas Buckley of Eyton died 6 Hen. 7. and had Issue Thomas Buckley of Eyton living 15 Hen. 8. who died without Issue and Robert Buckley of Eyton Brother and Heir to Thomas This Robert Buckley had Issue Margaret Wife of Richard Leftwich and Anne Wife of John Brereton 7 Hen. 8. younger Son of Sir William Brereton and Katharine third Daughter But Anne and Katharine had no Issue The Family of the Harcourts of Ranton in Staffordshire are a Noble and Ancient Family whose Ancestor Richard Harcourt Son of William Harcourt of Stanton-Harcourt in Oxfordshire married Orabella Daughter of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester and of Margaret his Wife Sister and Co-heir to Robert Fitz-Parnell Earl of Leycester unto whom her Father Saher gave Bosworth in Leycestershire in Marriage to wit Market-Bosworth about the end of King John's Reign to be held by the Service of a whole Knights Fee So saith Burton in his Description of Leycestershire p. 47. where he addeth That this Family came originally out of France and that Jean le Feron a Frenchman who wrote under our Edward the Sixth blazeth the Coat-Armor of John de Harcourt Marshal of France under Philip le Beau 1286. thus Gules two Fesses Or which is the same Coat born by the Harcourts in England And further saith That the Family of Harcourt had continued more than 800 Years to his time But of this enough And by Parnell a second Wife William Harcourt had Issue Mary Wife of Robert Pownall of Witton she was born 1599. And Jane married Richard Broom of Lostock-Gralam Margaret the first Wife of William who had her Mothers Lands to wit the Moiety of Winsham died 30 Eliz. 1588. William Harcourt her Husband died 43 Eliz. 1600. II. Richard Harcourt of Winsham Gentleman Son and Heir of William was Lord of the one Moiety of Winsham by Descent in Right of his Mother The other Moiety he Purchased 1606. He married one Elizabeth Widnester of London and had Issue William Harcourt eldest Son born 1605. Raufe born 1614. he died without Issue 1647. Thomas another Son died without Issue Elizabeth married Randle Birchenhead of Northwich whose Father was Usher of the Free-School of Northwich Mary married John Capper of Brindley she was born 1619. Margaret and Jane both died Infants This Richard Harcourt died 1628. III. William Harcourt of Winsham Gentleman Son and Heir of Richard married Mary Daughter of George Holford of Newborough in Dutton Gentleman Anno Domini 1629. This George Holford was younger Son of Thomas Holford of Holford nigh Nether-Tabley Esquire This William Harcourt and Mary are both yet living 1669. and had Issue Frances a Daughter who died young 1651. and George Harcourt a Son born 1632. yet living 1669. who hath sold the Reversion of all Winsham-Lands after the death of his Father and Mother and also what he had in possession unto Robert Venables of Anterbus in Over-Whitley Gentleman Anno Domini 1668. to whom he had Mortgaged the same before THus have I by God's Assistance run through BUCKLOW-HUNDRED according to such Evidences and Records as I had carefully collected concerning the same If I had not met with some Obstructions by some Gentlemen who either out of Waywardness or Jealousie did refuse to let me have the Perusal of their Evidences some things might possibly have been further discovered and illustrated In the mean time I wish this may incite some more able Hand to undertake the like for the reviving of those decayed Monuments of Antiquity in the other Hundreds of this our County which yet lie buried and covered in the Rubbish of Devouring Time FINIS 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Addenda in Part II. Page 134. It seems that Hugh Cyveliok Earl of Chester had either another Base Son or Daughter not there mentioned as appears by this following Deed the Original whereof is now in possession of Somerford Oldfield of Somerford in Cheshire Esquire 1672. SCiant omnes tà m praesentes quà m futuri Quòd ego Nicolaus de Verdon concessi hac praesenti Chartâ meâ confirmavi Siwardo filio Siwardi totam illam terram in Bidulf quam de Johanne de Lindele tenet cùm Bosco cùm omnibus aliis aisiamentis libertatibus eidem terrae pertinentibus sicut Charta praedicti Johannis testatur Sed praedictus Siwardus non dabit praedictam terram nec Hospitalariis nec Templariis nisi licentiâ praedicti Nicolai vel Haeredum suorum Pro hâc autèm Concessione praefatus Siwardus dedit praedicto Nicolao unam Marcam Argenti homagium suum annuatìm octo Sagittas barbatas ad Natale Domini Hiis Testibus Davide de Malo passu Willielmo filio ejus Randulpho de Estbury Nepote Comitis Cestriae multis aliis Where we find plainly That Randle of Estbury was Nephew to the Earl of Chester and this was Randle the Third sirnamed Blundevill who was then Earl of Chester And it is not probable that this Randle de Estbury was Nephew to the Earl by any of his four Sisters and
Order of the Black Monks IV. Hamon Massy the Fourth Son and Heir of Hamon the Third had Issue Hamon Son and Heir William Massy from whom the Massies of Tatton Lib. C. fol. 255. e. Also Margery a Daughter to whom her Father gave the whole Town of Stretford about Anno Domini 1250. And after the said Margery then Widow of Roger Pain of Echburn i. e. Ashburn released all her Right in the whole Town of Stretford unto Henry de Trafford Lib. C. fol. 251. d. e. The Originals of these two Deeds were among the Evidences of Sir Cecil Trafford of Trafford in Lancashire 1666. V. Hamon Massy the Fifth Son and Heir of the Fourth Hamon gave the Advowson of the Church of Bowdon unto the Priory of Birkenhed in Wirrall whereunto Richard Massy Sheriff of Cheshire was Witness which was 6 Edw. 1. Anno Christi 1278. which Priory was Dedicated to St. James Monasticon Anglicanum 1 Pars pag. 484. And this Deed was enrolled in the Cheshire Doomsday-book which is now lost This Hamon married Alice Daughter and Heir of Sir Eustace Whitney and had Issue Hamon Son and Heir and 16 Edw. 1. 1288. the Barony of Dunham-Massy was found to be held of the King in Capite by the Service of five Knights Fees Inveniendo pro quolibet Feodo unum Equum coopertum vel duos discoopertos infrà divisas Cestershiriae tempore Guerrae cùm omnibus Hominibus suis Peditibus Tenentibus terram forinsecam infrà Feodum praedictum Faciendo Servitium suum secundùm purportam Communis Chartae Cerstershiriae Lib. C. fol. 259. P. See this Common Chart above in this Book pag. 162 163. c. VI. Sir Hamon Massy the sixth and last Baron of Dunham-Massy Son and Heir of the fifth Hamon married Isabel Daughter of Homfrey de Beauchamp and on the Marriage-day at night as it hapned she died before Carnal Copulation Afterwards he married Alice Sister of the said Isabell and by her had Issue Hamon a Son who died without Issue and four Daughters Cicely married John Fitton of Bollyn Isabell married Hugh Dytton who had Issue Katharine Wife of Thomas de Belgrave _____ another Daughter married Thomas de Lathom and had four Daughters who had Issue and Alice another Daughter married Hamon de Hilond and had Issue Hamon Lib. C. fol. 259. l. and other Sons Lib. C. fol. 261. b. An old Parchment Roll in a Character about Richard the Second among the Evidences of Dunham-Massy And after the death of Hamon Massy the Son the said Sir Hamon Baron of Dunham-Massy was Divorced from Alice his Wife and married Joan Clinton Sister of the Earl of Huntington and by the counsel of this Joan he sold the Reversion of the whole Mannor of Doneham with its Appurtenances after the death of himself and Joan his Wife in case they had no Issue unto Oliver de Ingham then Judge of Chester for which Reversion Oliver gave him 1000 Marks and 40 Marks Annual Rent for his Life 10 Edw. 2. 1316. Lib. C. fol. 256. q.r. t. x. This Hamon the last Baron being sued at Chester 1 Edw. 2. by Peter Dutton stiled also sometimes Peter de Warburton and Ancestor to Warburton of Arley concerning a Parcel of Waste Ground conceived by him to lie in Warburton the said Hamon pleaded That Hamon Massy his Father was seised of the same and that the Land in question did lie in Doneham and not in Warburton and moreover that he the said Hamon was one of the Kings Barons and held his Lands of the King in Capite as Earl of Chester in Barony immediately aad ought not to proceed to Trial without a Jury of Knights and discreet Men of the County Placita Cestriae ad Festum Sancti Marci Evangelistae 1 Edw. 2. Lib. C. fol. 260. z. Chart. 18 Edw. 1. Memb. 3. Rex concessit Hamoni de Massy unum Mercatum per diem Martis apud Manerium suum de Altrincham unam Feriam per tres dies duraturam videlicèt in Vigiliâ die Crastino Festi Assumptionis Beatae Mariae Lib. C. fol. 260. q. And hereupon he made his Charter to his Burgesses of Altrincham of a Guild-Mercatory See above in Altrincham This Sir Hamon was possessed onely of these Mannors Doneham Kelsall Altrincham Bidston Salghall and Moreton Lib. C. fol. 260. y. But in the Rental of Dunham-Massy dated 3 Hen. 4. John Davenport of Bromhall tenet Villas de Bromhall Duckenfield Baggiley and Etchells per Servitium Militare reddendo annuatim 2 l. 0 s. 0 d. But 13 s. 4 d. of this Rent was remitted by Sir Thomas Stanley and Sir Robert Booth by Deed 22 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 262. h. Davenport de Henbury tenet terram suam in Wernith reddendo per Annum 5 d. Itèm tenet Bredbury Romiley Brunington nuper Adam de Bredbury Matilda Holland per Servitium Militare idem inveniat Domino de Doneham unum Championem ad pugnandum pro eo si fuerit appellatus si dictus Dominus fecerit aliquam Appellationem ad aliquem alium tà m in brevi de recto quà m aliquo alio modo dictus Champio pro eo pugnabit inveniet unum Hoblar Sacket Jugg ad Custodiendum Carriagium suum per quindecem dies in Guerris de Wales So that the Services of these and may other Towns did anciently belong to the Barons of Dunham-Massy Hamon the last Baron of Dunham-Massy died 15 Edw. 3. aut circiter Lib. C. fol. 254. t. So that the Massies continued from the Norman Conquest at Dunham-Massy about 260 Years But now fell great Suits concerning the Barony of Dunham-Massy after the Death of Hamon and Joan without Issue of their Bodies For Richard Fitton and the Heirs of the other Sisters entred into the Mannor of Dunham as Heirs to the said Hamon at which time Oliver Ingham was in the King's Service Beyond-sea to wit Steward of Gascony And then by the King's Command Hamon Massy ef Tatton * This Hamon Massy was a younger Brother of Massy of Tatton and afterwards the first Massy of Rixton in Lancashire in Right of his Wife See more of him in Tatton and others of the Council of the said Oliver came to the Mannor of Doneham and entred in the Name of Oliver and Richard Fitton and his Partners went out of Doneham and so the said Oliver Ingham died seised of the said Mannor with its Appurtenances And after the death of Oliver Ingham Richard Fitton and his Partners entred again and the Heirs of Oliver who were Mary Daughter of John Ccrson and Joan Wife of Roger le Strange of Knocking the Elder brought a Writ of Novae Disseisinae against the Co-heirs And after Henry Duke of Lancaster buys out all the Right of the Co-heirs as also the Right of the Heirs of Oliver and so the Duke being possessed of the Mannor of Doneham with its Members gave it to Roger le Strange Lord of Knocking Lib. C. fol. 261.
Sed quaere Nigellus Vice-Comes Constantiensis in Normanniâ Coenobium Sancti Salvatoris construxit Monasticon 2 Pars pag. 950. b. He killed the Forces sent into Normandy by King Ethelred as they came on Shore out of their Ships about the Year 1004. Willielmus Gemeticensis lib. 4. cap. 4. Quaere if of this Family The Office of Constable of Cheshire was an Office of especial Trust as in whom was reposed the Charge and Disposing of all the Soldiers Horse Armor and other Provision for War through the whole County We now call the like Office Lord Lieutenant of Cheshire And I do conceive that William Son of this Nigell was the first that was made Constable of Cheshire Certain it is This Nigell Baron of Halton had two Sons William and Richard as appears by the Charter of the Foundation of the Abby of St. Werburge in Chester by Hugh Lupus * Vide supra pag. 109. 1093. and also the Charter of Confirmation to the said Abby by Earl Richard †Vide pag. 117. Anno 1119. Unto both which Charters these two Brothers are Witnesses II. William Son of Nigell was the second Baron of Halton and Constable of Cheshire Anno 1086. I find in Doomsday-book that this William held these Towns in Cheshire under Hugh Earl of Chester to wit In Cestre Hundred Newton Lee one half Bruge one half In Dudestan Hundred Clutton In Riseton Hundred Barrow In Wilaweston Hundred Neston one half Rabie one half Capeles id est Capenhurst Berneston In Mildest-vich Hundred Goostrey one half Lache In Hamstan Hundred Over-Alderley one Half In Bucklow Hundred Warburton one half Millington Knotsford Over-Tabley Nether-Pever one half Tatton one half In Tunendon Hundred Halton Weston Aston Norton Endley Dutton a part only Little Legh Aston juxtà Budworth Great Budworth Whitley This William Fitz-Nigell Founded a Priory at Runcorne Anno Domini 1133. 33 Hen. 1. Monasticon Anglicanum 2 Pars pag. 187. He gave Newton near Chester to the Monastery of St. Werburge in Chester together with the Service of Hugh Son of Hudard that was Hugh de Dutton of four Oxgangs of Land and the Service of Wiceline of two Oxgangs Anno 1119. Vide supra pag. 117. William Fitz-Nigell Constable of Cheshire died about the end of Henry the First 's Reign and was Buried at Chester He had Issue William Constable junior Agnes married Eustace Fitz-John a Great Baron of the Realm and Maud married Aubert de Grelley Monasticon Anglicanum 2 Pars pag. 798 799. Lib. B. pag. 202. num 18. III. William Constable of Cheshire junior Son of William was the third Baron of Halton He removed the Canons of Runcorn to Norton as may appear by this Deed which I found Copied out with many others belonging to Norton Priory in a long Parchment Roll of a very ancient Character remaining among the Evidences of Dutton 1665. IN Nomine Patris Filii Spiritus Sancti Amen Ego Willielmus Constabularius Cestriae Filius Willielmi Constabularii Filii Nigelli Do Concedo Ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae de Norton Canonicis ibidèm Deo Regularitèr Servientibus eandem Nortonam in Elemosynam cùm omnibus ad eam pertinentibus in nemore cùm Forestâ Warrennâ in Plano in Agris in Pascuis in Aquis Et rogatu Consilio Rogeri Cestrensis Episcopi Consilio hominum meorum muto habitationem Canonicorum de Runcornâ in Nortonam Quam Nortonam do concedo Canonicis in Elemosynam Escambium trium Carucarum terrae in Stannings unius Carucatae dimidii in Astona in Escambium totius Runcornae praetèr Ecclesiam quatuor Bovatas terrae unam Piscariam quae vocatur Pulceorpa quae ad Ecclesiam ipsius Runcorne pertinet quae Ecclesia praedictorum Canonicorum est Do etià m eis concedo Molendinum de Haltonâ mediatatem omnium Piscariarum quae ad Haltonam pertinent Communitatem etià m nemorum Pascuorum Aquarum ad Haltonam pertinentium eis hominibus suis concedo duas Bovatas terrae in Haltonâ cùm unâ Mansurâ medietatem totius Piscariae meae de Thelwall unam Bovatam terrae ibidèm cùm Piscatore Et duas Bovatas in Wydneis cùm Communitate nemorum Pascuorum quae ad Pultonam pertinent sibi hominibus suis in Wydneis manentibus Concedo Communitatem nemorum Pascuorum de Cuerdleiâ Molendinum de Barrow duas partes Dominicarum Decimarum in eâdem Villâ duas partes Dominicarum Decimarum in Suttonâ similitèr in Stanney in Rabie in Stanings unam Mansionem in Cestriâ Ecclesiam de Buddewurth Ecclesiam de Dunintonâ Decimam Molendini ejusdem Villae unam Carucatam terrae in Dominio in eâdem Villâ in ipsâ Parochiâ Waver Toft quod deputatur pro dimidiâ Carucatâ terrae in Leycestershiriâ Eclesiam de Radeclivâ quartam partem Molendinorum decimas reliquarum trium partium in eâdem Villâ Ecclesiam de Cneshall Decimam Molendinorum quae ad eandem Villam pertinent quae sunt juxtà Sitellam Decimam Molendini de Alretonâ Ecclesiam de Burtonâ in Lindeseiâ Ecclesiam de Piritonâ in Oxenfordshirâ Omnia autèm quae ab hominibus meis data sunt vel in posterùm danda sunt pro salute Animarum eorum concedo Haec autèm feci Suggerente Confirmante Rogero Cestrensi Episcopo Consensu Ranulfi Comitis Junioris pro salute Hugonis Comitis Ricardi Comitis Ranulfi Comitis pro salute Animae meae Uxoris meae pro salute Animae Patris mei Matris meae Fratrum Sororum omnium Antecessorum meorum Successorum Hanc autèm Elemosynam ità ab omnibus Servitiis Consuetudinibus placitis querelis liberam solutam concedo sicùt ulla Elemosyna liberior solutior concedi debet vel potest Quicunque verò hanc Elemosynam adauxerit vel manutenuerit per Participationem illius Ecclesiae Beneficiorum consequatur Regna Coelorum Qui vero hanc in aliquo violaverit vel infringere tentaverit cùm Judâ Pilato cùm Dathan Abyron in inferno puniatur nsi ad emendationem venerit Testibus Willielmo Capellano Rogero de Angervillâ Alfredo Humfridi Filio Nigello Ansgoti Filio Roberto Petri Filio Lib. B. pag. 199. num 1. This was made in the Reign of King Stephen He gave also half of Raby in Wirrall to the Abby of St. Werburge in Chester as Sustenance anciently given thereunto by his Father Certum námque est so run the Words of the Deed quod Pater meus Willielmus Constabularius dedit dimidium de Raby quod erat in Feodo suo Domino Abbati Ricardo Ecclesiae pro tertiâ parte de Neston quae erat antiquitùs Prebenda Sanctae Werburgae This William is stiled Nepos Walteri de Gant Monast 1 Pars pag. 143. and his Sister Agnes
John of Gaunt his Son to Govern the Kingdom who was Governor thereof as long as the King lived For the Constableship of Cheshire formerly inherent in the Barony of Halton and now Granted to John Duke of Lancaster by Richard the Second take here the Charter at large as I have transcribed the same out of the Couchir-Book in the Dutch-Office at Grays-Inn Tom. 1. fol. 49. a. Comitatus Cestriae num 25. RICARDUS Dei Gratiâ Rex Angliae Franciae Dominus Hiberniae Princeps Cestriae Omnibus ad quos praesentes Literae pervenerint Salutem Sciatis Quod Concessimus pro nobis Haeredibus nostris Principibus Cestriae quantùm in nobis est Charissimo Avunculo nostro Johanni Duci Lancastriae Officium Constabulariae totius Principatus nostri Cestriae ipsum Johannem Constabularium ejusdem integri Principatus nostri praefecimus Habendum Tenendum idem Officium sibi Haeredibus Masculis de Corpore suo exeuntibus quòd ipse Haeredes Masculi de Corpore suo exeuntes habeant occupent exerceant praedictum Officium in locis quibuscunque ubicunque infrà Principatum praedictum tà m in Dominicis Bundis veteri Comitatui Cestriae in Parliamento nostro apud Westmonasterium tento die Lunae proximè post Festum Exaltationis Sanctae Crucis Anno Regni nostri vicesimo primo annexis quae quidèm Dominia Bundae Comitatus tùnc facta fuerunt Principatus quà m in veteri Comitatu praedicto Habendum Tenendum Occupandum Officium praedictum infrà integrum Principatum supradictum adeò liberè integrè cùm omnibus Feodis Servitiis Jurisdictionibus aliis Proficuis quibuscunque infrà per totum integrum Principatum supradictum proùt sicùt Constabularius Angliae Officium suum in residuo Regni nostri Angliae possidet in praesenti Eo non obstante quòd aliquod hujusmodi Officium infrà Dominia Bundas praedicta veteri Comitatui Cestriae praedicto jà m annexa antè haec tempora non extitit usitatum nèc consuetum Ità quòd alia Feoda Servitia Jurisdictiones Proficua de Ligeis nostris veteris Comitatus Cestriae praedicti per ipsum Ducem Haeredes Masculos de Corpore suo exeuntes Constabularios Principatus praedicti nullatenùs de caetero exigantur seù quovismodo percipiantur in futurum quà m de jure in praedicto vetere Comitatu antè haec tempora erat consuetum nec infrà Dominia Bundas praedicta eidem veteri Comitatui ut praedictum est jà m anexa quà m de jure percipi dâ—beant Officio Constabularii de recto pertineant In cujus rei Testimonium has Literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes Sigillo Principatus nostri Cestriae Signatas Teste meipso apud Castrum nostrum de Holt octavo die Augusti 22 Rich. 2. 1398. But this Principality lasted not long for that Statute was Repealed 1 Hen. 4. cap. 3. Anno Domini 1398. the third day of February 22 Rich. 2. Obiit 1398 died John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster at the Bishop of Ely's Lodgings in Holborn juxtà London and lies Honourably Buried at St. Paul's Church in London near to Blanch his first Wife So Stow Anno Aetatis suae 60. See Wever's Funeral Monuments pag. 365. Lib. C. fol. 82. r. Feodarium Dominii de Halton in Comitatu Cestriae nec non in Comitatu Lancastriae de omnibus Hominibus qui tenent de Domino de Halton per Servitium Militare per Relevium cum acciderit This Feodary seems to have been taken out of the Records of Halton about Edw. 2. Such as are put over the Head seem to be the Tenants at that time when this Feodary was Renewed about Hen. 6.  Dominus Willielmus Lovell l. s. d. Longdendale Dominus Robertus de Longdendale tenet Longdendale pro uno Feodo Militis per Relevium cùm acciderit 05 00 00  Willielmus Trussell Miles    Henbury Pexhull Oliverus de Burdeaux tenet Villam de Henbury Pexhull de Haereditâte Matildis Uxoris suae pro quartâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium cùm acciderit 01 05 00  Tho. Wever    Over-Alderley Dominus Robertus de Monte alto tenet Villam de Alderley pro quartâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 01 05 00  Tho. Weever    Clutton Idem Robertus tenet Villam de Clutton pro sextâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 00 16 08  Robertus Leycester    Toft Rogerus de Toft tenet Villam de Toft pro vicesimâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 00 05 00  Tho. Daniell Radulfus Hulse Tho. Croxton    Bexton one half Johannes de Bexton tenet medietatem Villae de Bexton pro vicesimâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 00 05 00  Johannes Leycester    Over-Tabley one half Hugo Filius Adae de Tabley tenet medietatem Villae de Tabley pro vicesimâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 00 05 00 Knotsford-Booths Johannes de Legh tenet Villam de Knotsford-Booths pro sextâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 00 16 08  Johannes Dumvyll    Limme one half Gilbertus de Limme tenet medietatem Villae de Limme pro medietate unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 02 10 00 Norton Middleton in Aston juxtà Sutton Prior de Norton tenet Norton pro octavâ parte unius Feodi Militis tenet Middleton pro quartâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 01 17 06  Johannes Savage Miles    Great Barrow Dominus Hugo Spenser tenet Villam de Magnâ Barrow unà cùm dimidio Bovatae Terrae in Parvâ Barrow pro medietate unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 02 10 00 Millington one half Robertus de Mulinton tenet medietatem Villae de Mulinton pro octavâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 00 12 06  Johannes Savage Miles    Clifton now called Rock-Savage Domina Matildes de Chedull tenet Villam de Clifton pro medietate unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 02 10 00 Willielmus Filius Radulfi de Raggiley Sutton Galfridus de Warburton tenet Villam de Sutton pro quintâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 01 00 00 Aston juxta Sutton Endeley nùnc locus cognitus in Norton Ricardus de Aston tenet Villam de Aston Endley pro quartâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 01 05 00 Listark Idem Ricardus tenet Villam de Listark pro quintâ parte unius Feodi Militis per Relevium 01 00 00  Willielmus Holford    Lostock-Gralam and half of Plumley Thomas de Vernon tenet Villam de Lostock